1. 1 R c\ 3 I J. I A 
 
 Drnia 
 al 
 
 J 
 
 EX
 
 Ex Lib r is 
 C. K. OGDEN
 
 5
 
 THE MARVELS OF ROME
 
 MIRABILIA FRBIS ROMAE 
 
 THE 
 
 MARVELS OF ROME 
 
 OR 
 A PICTURE OF THE GOLDEN CITY 
 
 AN ENGLISHVERSION OF THE MEDIEVAL GUIDE-BOOK 
 
 WITH A SUPPLEMENT OF ILLUSTRATIVE MATTER 
 
 AND NOTES BY 
 
 FRANCIS MORGAN NICHOLS 
 
 LONDON. ELLIS AND ELVEY 
 ROME. SPITHOEVER 
 
 1889

 
 PREFACE 
 
 THE little book of which an Englilh 
 verfion is here publifhed for the 
 firft time was the ftandard guide-book 
 of the more learned vifitors to Rome 
 from the twelfth to the fifteenth century. 
 Its ftatements were received with the 
 refpect due to a work of authority, and 
 their influence may be traced in the 
 writin<Ts of many of the authors who 
 flourifhed during that period. The moft 
 ftriking example of the long-fuftained 
 credit of the medieval Roman Topo- 
 graphy is afforded by the Letters of 
 Petrarch. In the defcriptions of Rome 
 given by this great leader of the Revival 
 of Learning, fcarcely any trace appears 
 of the new critical fpirit, but the locali- 
 ties are ftill prefented under the names, 
 and alTociated with the legends, of the 
 Mir ah ilia. 
 
 a 
 
 _L v^ «_-' *_y w ^i _ •
 
 vi Preface. 
 
 In the following century, when the 
 wider ftudy of ancient authors and in- 
 fcriptions had impaired its influence 
 among the learned, the Mirabilia ftill 
 maintained its place in popular eflima- 
 tion; and, after the invention of printing, 
 feveral editions of it ilTued from the 
 prefs. 
 
 In the prefent day this treatife is ufe- 
 ful to the archseologift as fupplying fome 
 fcanty evidence refpe6ling the hiftory 
 of the (ites and buildings of ancient 
 Rome. Under the perplexing veil of 
 an often arbitrary or barbarous nomen- 
 clature it exhibits a fhadowy pi6lure of 
 the ruins which attracted notice in the 
 medieval city, many of which have 
 fmce difappeared, while it narrates with 
 charming fnnplicity the legends with 
 which the principal monuments, and 
 the few works of art which were not 
 buried beneath the furface, were aflb- 
 ciated in the minds of the more educated 
 people of the time. 
 
 It fhould be added, in eftimating the
 
 Preface. vii 
 
 fignificance of the Mirabilia, that the 
 exiftence and diffiifion of the book 
 fiipply the ftrongeft evidence of the 
 new fpirit of curiofity and reverence 
 that had arifen in the twelfth centiirv 
 in regard to the works of ancient art 
 and archite(?i:ure, which had for manv 
 centuries been fo riithlefslv deftroved. 
 We flioiild probably not be wrong if we 
 afcribed to this book a powerful in- 
 fluence in the prefervation of fome at 
 leaft of the few ruins of importance 
 which ftill exifted in Rome at the time 
 when it was compiled. 
 
 Among modern readers, it is not only 
 to the profefled archaeologist that the 
 Mirabilia commends itfelf. Its delight- 
 ful legends, and the many natural touches 
 which occur even among the dry lifts 
 of Gates, Arches and Ruins, illuftrate in 
 the moft livelv wav the manner of think- 
 ing which prevailed in the age when it 
 was written, and in the long period 
 during which it continued to be accepted 
 as an authority, when the element of
 
 viii Preface. 
 
 the Marvellous maintained fo important 
 a place in every department of know- 
 ledge. It pofTeffes the fame charm as a 
 chapter of the Travels of Mandeville, 
 with the advantage that the defcriptions 
 have a more folid foundation of fadl, 
 and the obje6ls defcribed are to an or- 
 dinary educated perfon more familiar 
 and for the moft part more interefting. 
 
 Nothinc:: is known concerning the 
 authorfhip of the book, nor anything of 
 its age or hiftory beyond what may be 
 gathered from the internal evidence 
 of its contents, from the character of 
 the manufcripts in which it has been 
 handed down to us, and from the changes 
 which have at different periods been in- 
 troduced into its text. For an account 
 of the manufcripts of the Mirabilia^ 
 the reader may be referred to the 
 critical editions which have been pub- 
 lifhed of the Latin original. It will be 
 fufficient here to give a fummary ftate- 
 ment of what is knov\^n refpe6ling its 
 text.
 
 Preface. ix 
 
 The earlieft extant copy appears to 
 be found in a manufcript of the Vatican 
 Library (Cod. Vat. 3973), attributed to 
 the end of the twelfth century, and in 
 which it is preceded by a lift of popes, 
 which ended originally with Celeftine 
 III., who ruled from 1191 to 1198, and 
 followed bv the Chronicle of Romu- 
 aldus, Archbifhop of Salerno, ending in 
 the year 11 78. Another manufcript of 
 the fame library, attributed to the 
 thirteenth century, contains the Mira- 
 hilia in the fame volume with the 
 Digefta pauperis fcholaris Alhini 
 (deacon under Pope Lucius IIL 1181- 
 1185), and with extradls from the Poli- 
 ticiis of Benedi6lus Canonicus (written 
 before 1142), and from the writings of 
 Cencius Camerarius, afterwards Pope 
 Honorius IIL (121 6- 1227). The work 
 is found incorporated, in other manu- 
 fcripts, with the Politiciis of Benedi(51:us 
 and with the Liber Cenfiium of Cencius 
 Camerarius; and De Roffi has pointed 
 out the importance of this circumftance,
 
 X Preface, 
 
 not only as bearing upon the qiiellion 
 of its age, but alfo as (bowing that the 
 Mirahilia was about the end of the 
 twelfth century inferted as a quafi- 
 official document among the books of 
 the Roman Curia.* 
 
 The copies of the Mirabilia above 
 referred to exhibit the text in what is 
 regarded as its original form; and it 
 fhould be obferved that the earlier 
 copies have no general title. The name 
 placed upon the title-page of this volume 
 is that which was applied to the book 
 in the fourteenth and fifteenth centu- 
 ries, and by which it has fince been 
 generally known. 
 
 It appears fhortly after its produ6lion 
 to have undergone a revifion by another 
 hand, which produced a work confider- 
 ably altered by additions, omiffions, and 
 rearrangement of parts. This recenfion 
 of the Mirabilia is diftinguifhed among 
 critics by the name of Graphia, becaufe, 
 in a manufcript of the thirteenth or 
 
 * Dc Rofii, Romt! Sotterraiiea, i. 158.
 
 Preface. xi 
 
 fourteenth century, preferved in the 
 Laurentian Library at Florence, it is 
 found with the title, Graphia aureae 
 urbis Romae. 
 
 With refpect to the date of the com- 
 pofition of the Mirabilia, we find in the 
 ftatements of the book itfelf the follow- 
 ing indications, which limit its epoch 
 in one direction. In both forms of the 
 work, the porphyry farcophagus of the 
 emperor Hadrian is defcribed as being 
 at that time the tomb of Innocent II. 
 who died 1143, and its cover as being 
 in the Parvife of Saint Peter over the 
 prefect's tomb (p. 79). The prefect 
 has been identified by Gregorovius with 
 the prefect Cinthius or Cencius, who 
 died 1079. Of a ruin in the Forum, 
 poffibly the temple of Julius, it is faid 
 in the earlier work, that it is now called 
 the Tower of Cencio Frangipane (p. 
 99). This well-known leader in the 
 party warfare of Rome flourifhed in the 
 early years of the twelfth century.
 
 xii Preface. 
 
 In the Graphia the followingreferences 
 occur, which are not in the original 
 work. The farcophagus of the emprefs 
 Helena is faid to have been converted 
 into the tomb of pope Anaftafiiis IV., 
 who died 1154 (p. 79); and there is 
 mention of a houfe then belonging to 
 the fons of Pierleone (p. 1 1 2). Pierleone, 
 father of pope Anaclete 11. , died in 1 128. 
 
 It is evident, from thefe paffages, that 
 the Mirahilia in its earlieft exifting 
 form is not older than the middle of the 
 twelfth century, to which period it is 
 attributed byfome of the bell authorities. 
 
 Another indication of date fhould be 
 mentioned, which however is fomewhat 
 in controverfy. The fecond, third, and 
 fourth chapters of the third Part coin- 
 cide with two fe6lions of the Hiftory 
 of the Bafilica of Saint Peter by Petrus 
 Mallius, a work dedicated to pope 
 Alexander III. (1159 — 1181);'* and 
 the queftion arifes, to which of the two 
 
 * Printed in the 27th volume of the Acta SanRorum.
 
 Preface. xiii 
 
 books thefe paflages originally belonged. 
 This queftion is difcuffed by Jordan 
 {Topograp/iie Roms ii. 360, 426), who 
 maintains that Mallius borrowed from 
 the Mirahilia^ while others have 
 affumed the converfe to be true. In 
 any cafe, it appears that the Mirahilia 
 fhould be affigned either to the middle, or 
 to the latter half, of the twelfth century, 
 fince the age of the earlier manufcripts 
 fhows that the work was in exiftence 
 about the clofe of that period. Grego- 
 rovius, in an interefting account of the 
 Mirahilia ^^ dwells upon the allufion 
 to the Palace of the Senators and the 
 Golden Capitol (pp. 86, 90) as evidence 
 bearing on the age and fuggeftive as to 
 the authorfhip of the book, which he 
 imagines to have been compiled by 
 fome one concerned in the revival of 
 the Senate in 1 143. 
 
 The Graphia appears to be of a date 
 not much later than the original work. 
 
 * Hiftor^ of Medieval Rome (Ital. Traiifl.), iv. 
 
 356-384- 
 
 h
 
 xiv Preface. 
 
 It is certainly as old as the thirteenth 
 century, its antiquity being confirmed 
 by the fa6l that Galvaneus Flamma, in 
 a book written in or before 1297, and 
 called Manipulus Floriim^ cites it as 
 liber valde autheiiticus.* Martin of 
 Troppau (Archbifhop of Gnefen, 1278), 
 who completed his Chronicle of the 
 World in 1268, afterwards added an 
 introduction in which he made ufe of 
 the Mirahilia in this form; and Fazio 
 degli Uberti, in his poem called // 
 Dittamondo, written in the metre of the 
 Divina Commedia between 1355 and 
 1367, devotes a canto to a defcription 
 of Rome in which the poet is evidently 
 largely indebted to the Graphia. It 
 was in this form that the Mirabilia was 
 known to the Englilh chronicler, Ranulf 
 Higden, who has inferted long extra6ts 
 from it in that part of the Polyclironicoii 
 which relates to Rome. This work was 
 edited, for the Hiftorical Series of the 
 
 * Muratorij Scriptora, xi. 540.
 
 Preface. xv 
 
 Mafter of the Rolls, by the late Rev. 
 Churchill Babington, who printed with 
 the Latin text two ancient Englilh 
 tranflations. It is worth while to obferve 
 that Higden refers to the Mirahilia 
 Romae as the work of a certain Magifler 
 Gregorms ; but the citations appear 
 to be taken from a late revifion of the 
 book, and the name of Mafter Gregory 
 does not afford anv ufeful clue to the 
 original authorfhip. 
 
 The Mirahilia was firft printed in 
 recent times by Montfaucon in 1702, 
 in the Diarium Italicum. The manu- 
 fcript ufed was then in the Convent of 
 S. Ifidoro at Rome, and the text appears 
 to be that of the Graphia in a late and 
 fomewhat enlarged fhape. 
 
 In its older form the Mirahilia was 
 firft printed in 1820 (from a manufcript 
 attributed to the 13th century, then in 
 the Barberini Library) in three feveral 
 parts of a work called Effemeridi 
 Litterarie di Roma (vol i. p. 62-82,
 
 xvi Preface. 
 
 147-167, 378-392), with a preface figned 
 by Count Alberti, and with anonymous 
 annotations in Italian, which appear to 
 have been the work of Nibby. This 
 edition was reprinted, with the notes, 
 in a fmall volume in i2mo. (Roma, dalla 
 topografia Forenfe, 1864). 
 
 The Mirabilia was included in two 
 coUedlions of documents publifhed in 
 the fame year in Germany and France 
 (Griiffe, Beitragc ziir Litteratiir iind 
 Sage des Mittelalters^ Drefden, 4to. 
 1850, and Ozanam, Documents inedits 
 pour fe7'vir a, Vhijloire litcraire de 
 r Italic^ 8vo. Paris, 1850). I have not 
 feen thefe colle6lions, but I conclude 
 from the references to them in the 
 editions of Parthey and Urlichs, that 
 the former contains the Mirabilia in its 
 older form, the latter the Graphia. 
 
 In 1857, the Mirabilia was again 
 printed in Germany, in Papencordt's 
 Gefchichte derStadt Rom imMittelalter, 
 edited by Holier. The text is that of 
 Montfaucon, fide bv fide with another
 
 Preface. xvii 
 
 derived from a manufcript at Praj;ue, 
 which appears to belong to the older 
 form of the work. 
 
 In 1869, Dr. Guilaf Parthey printed 
 the Mirahilia at Berlin, in a convenient 
 fmall 8vo. volume. His work was the 
 refult of a comparifon of the text of 
 Montfaiicon with feveral manufcripts in 
 the Vatican Library, and with the 
 editions of Alberti and Ozanam. It 
 gives the text of the Graphia in a very 
 late form, with fome additions found 
 only in one of the Vatican manufcripts. 
 
 Profeffor Henry Jordan, in 1871, pub- 
 lifhed the fecond volume of his valuable 
 Topographic dcr Stadt Rom in Alter - 
 thum^ which contains, at the end, a 
 critical edition of the Mirabilia^ and in 
 the text a review of its origin and 
 hiftory, and a commentary on its con- 
 tents. In his edition of the text Prof. 
 Jordan has taken great pains to dif- 
 tinguifli the original compofition from 
 the early recenfion, and from the 
 additions fubfequently made.
 
 xviii Preface. 
 
 In the fame year Profefibr Charles 
 Lewis Urlichs publifhed his learned and 
 life fill Codex Urbis Romae Topogra- 
 phicus, in which he has included the 
 Mirabilia in various fucceffive forms. 
 The firft form, which is entitled by the 
 editor Dcfcriptio plenaria fotms itrhis^ 
 is what we have defcribed as the original 
 work; the title being taken from one of 
 the Vatican maniifcripts already referred 
 to, in v/hich it appears to be applied to 
 the portion of the book called in the 
 Englifli tranflation the Third Part. The 
 fecond form is that of the Graphia. 
 The third, which he entitles de mirahi- 
 lihiis civitatis Romae, refembles the 
 text of Montfaiicon. The fourth is the 
 Mirabilia breviata et interpolata of 
 the fifteenth century. The fifth is the 
 Mirabilia cum renafcente do&rina 
 coniuncta ; and the fixth is a work 
 founded on the Mirabilia, and written 
 apparently by a Canon of St. Peter's 
 between 14 lo and 14 15, which was 
 printed by LcAvis Merklin in 1852,
 
 Preface. xix 
 
 and is commonly cited by the name of 
 Anonymtis Magliabecchianiis^ having 
 been tranfcribed from a manufcript of 
 the 15th century, which has the arms 
 of Medici at the end, and is preferved 
 in the MagHabecchian Hbrary at 
 Florence.* 
 
 The Englifh tranflation here printed 
 contains the original Mirabilia^ ar- 
 ranged for the moil part in its original 
 order ; f but the additions of the Gra- 
 
 * Another copy of this work, which appeared to 
 mc more carefully written (about the clofe of the 
 15th century), is in the Library of St. Mark at 
 Venice. MSS. Lat. cl. x. cod. 231. 
 
 t The only deviations from the order of tJic 
 original copies are thefc: The chapter on the 
 Columns (Part I. c. 10) which is found in thofc 
 copies among the legends in the fecond Part, is 
 placed among the kindred matter of the firll Part, 
 and the chapter on Holy Places (Part I. c. 12) is 
 placed at the end of the iirft part, inftcad of pre- 
 ceding that on Bridges. A chapter on the Officers of 
 the Imperial court, which in fomc of the earlier 
 copies is infcrtcd in the fecond part, is omitted (fee 
 p. 42). It is not found in the Vatican manufcript 
 to which the firil rank has been ailigned.
 
 XX Preface. 
 
 phia are introduced into the text, and 
 alfo fuch of the later additions of the 
 fourteenth and fifteenth centuries as 
 appear to enhance the value of the 
 work. But in order that the ftudent 
 may, without the neceffity of referring 
 to the Latin editions, diftinguilh the 
 different parts of the compofition, the 
 additions belonging to the Graphia are 
 marked by the following figns f f, and 
 thofe of later copies by brackets, 
 thus [ ]. 
 
 The divifion into chapters is found 
 in feveral of the manufcripts, but not 
 carried through fo completely as it is in 
 the Tranflation. The larger divifion 
 into Parts is not expreffly marked in 
 any of the Latin copies, but is eflfential 
 to the arrangement of the matter. Pro- 
 felTor Jordan, was, I believe, the firfl to 
 point out that the work in its original 
 form confifted of three dillin6l portions; 
 firfl, a lift of principal obje6ls of intereft 
 arranged under various heads ; fecondly, 
 a colle6lion of legends afTociated with
 
 Preface. xxi 
 
 Roman monuments ; and thirdly, a fort 
 of perambulation of the ancient city, 
 beginning at the Vatican, and ending in 
 the Traftevere. In the Graphia and 
 later recenfions, owing to their devia- 
 tion from the original arrangement, this 
 divifion was loft. 
 
 Of the notes which have been added, 
 I need not fay, that they have no pre 
 tenfion to be a complete commentary 
 on the Mirahilia. Such a work would 
 occupy a much larger fpace. They are 
 intended rather to anfwer the firft 
 queftions which arife in the mind of 
 the reader to whom the fubjedl is not 
 familiar, upon almoft every line of this 
 treatife. In their compilation the author 
 has been very largely indebted to the 
 labours of his lamented friend, Pro- 
 feflbr Henry Jordan, who devoted a 
 confiderable part of the fecond volume 
 of his valuable work on Roman Topo- 
 graphy, left unfinifhed at his premature 
 deceafe, to the illuftration of the Mira- 
 hilia.
 
 xxii Preface. 
 
 At the end of the Englifh verfion of 
 the Mirabilia the editor has appended 
 fome other tranflations which have a 
 fpecial intereft in conne6lion with that 
 work. This fupplement of Mirabiliana 
 confifts of the five following articles. 
 
 I. A defcription of the marvels of the 
 Roman churches compiled in the year 
 1375. The Latin original of this piece 
 is incorporated in one of the Vatican 
 manufcripts of the Mirabilia (Cod. Vat. 
 4265), and has been printed by Parthey 
 in his edition; but it cannot be properly 
 treated as a part of that work, from 
 which indeed it differs in fpirit and 
 intention. It will be found, however, 
 an interelling fupplement to it. As the 
 ftudent of the Mirabilia may imagine 
 himfelf following an enthufiaftic fcholar 
 of the twelfth century around the claffical 
 antiquities of the city, then exercifing a 
 new attra6lion in the firft dawn which 
 preceded the revival of learning, fo 
 when he reads this fupplement, he will 
 feel that he has put himfelf under the
 
 Preface. xxiii 
 
 guidance of a more old-fafhioned cice- 
 rone, who in a later generation recalls 
 the traveller's attention to the eccle- 
 fiaftical marvels which had for fo many 
 centuries aroufed the curiofitv and awe 
 of the ordinary pilgrim. 
 
 II. A defcription of Rome extra6led 
 from the Itinerary of the Hebrew 
 traveller, Benjamin of Tudela. This 
 too fliort defcription, contemporary with 
 the Mirahilia^ fets before the reader 
 the afpect in which Rome appeared to 
 the Jewifh Rabbi of that period. 
 
 III. Extra<5ls from the Or do Ro- 
 mamis contained in the Politiciis of 
 Canon Benedi6l. It has been alreadv 
 mentioned that this work is found in 
 ancient manufcripts alTociated with the 
 Mirabilia. The pafTages which defcribe 
 the proceiTional routes are of eflential 
 importance in the interpretation of that 
 book, and enable us to fix with fome 
 approach to certainty the pofition of 
 many ruins mentioned in it without 
 fufficient indication of their fite. The
 
 xxiv Preface. 
 
 manifeft prediledlion for pagan ruins 
 and claffical names, (hown by a writer 
 on ecclefiaflical ritual, is a moft ftriking 
 proof of that renewed intereft felt by 
 the learned of the twelfth century in 
 the remains of antiquity, out of which 
 the Mirabilia had its origin. 
 
 IV. Three documents bearing on 
 matters mentioned in the Mirabilia. 
 Two of them are Bulls of Popes ; the 
 third is the Lift of Relics preferved in 
 the Lateran Bafilica, infcribed on a 
 mofaic table of the thirteenth century, 
 now fufpended in the new cloifter of 
 that church. Thefe documents mav 
 ferve as examples of the two clalTes of 
 records, — legal inftruments and infcrip- 
 tions, — which furnifh the moft truft- 
 worthy evidence upon medieval hiftory 
 and topography. The two Bulls are the 
 beft witnelTes to the condition of the 
 Capitol and of part of the Forum in the 
 time of the Mirabilia.^ and the lift of 
 relics fupplies the moft interefting com- 
 mentary on the chapter relating to the
 
 Preface. xxv 
 
 bafilicas founded by Conftantine (Part, 
 ii. c. 8), and upon the fourth chapter 
 of Church Marvels in the firft part of 
 the Supplement. 
 
 V. At the end of the volume will be 
 found a medieval map of Rome, of 
 which a more detailed account forms 
 the laft article of the Mirabiliana ; at 
 the clofe of which is a fhort defcription 
 of the Frontifpiece.* 
 
 * The Editor takes this opportunity of fetting 
 right fome errors and omiflions in his printed 
 pages. 
 
 In page 2, note 3, for Forum of Nerva we fliould 
 read, a tnonunient adjoiiiing the Forum of Nerva; and 
 the reference (hould be to Mirabiliana, p, 161, n. 
 365. The Area Noe is not mentioned in the Mira- 
 bilia. 
 
 In p, 65, n. 115, it fliould be added, that the 
 eighth chapter, which is not in the original Mira- 
 bilia, is mainly taken from the Hiftory of the 
 Bafilica of St. Peter by Petrus Mallius ; and in p. 
 73, n. 133, that chapters 2, 3, and 4 coincide with 
 two feftions (§ 127, 130) of the lame book. See 
 before p. xii. 
 
 In p. no, note 230 fliould be read, See /•• 93, 
 note 187.
 
 xxvi Preface. 
 
 I have only to add my thanks to the 
 friends who have encouraged me in the 
 preparation of this little work, among 
 whom it is an honour to me to mention 
 the Commendatore John Baptift de Roffi, 
 the higheft authority upon the medieval 
 and ecclefiaftical antiquities of Rome, 
 and ProfelTor Charles Lewis von Urlichs 
 of Wiirzburg, whofe name has been fo 
 long and honourably affociated with the 
 fubjedl of Roman topography. It will 
 be readily feen that this volume owes 
 much to the publiflied works of both 
 thefe archaeologifls.
 
 CONTENTS 
 
 PART I. 
 
 Of the Foundation of Rome ^ and of 
 her chief nionunients. 
 
 Chapter I. Of the Foundation of Ronie - - I 
 
 2. Of the Town Wall - - - 6 
 
 3. Of the Gates - - - - 6 
 
 4. Of Trhanphal Arches - - - g 
 
 5. Of the Hills - - - - 16 
 
 6. Of Thermae - - - V ■'7 
 
 7. Of Palaces - - - -19 
 
 8. Of Theatres - - - - 23 
 
 9. Of Bridges - - - - 24 
 
 10. Of the Pillars of Antonine and of 
 
 Trajan, and of the Images that were 
 
 of old time in Rome - - - 25 
 
 1 1 . Of Ce?neteries - - - - 26 
 
 12. Of places where Saints fuffered - 29
 
 xxviii Contents. 
 
 PART II. 
 
 Divers Uiflorics touching certain fa- 
 mous Places and Images in Rome. 
 
 Chapter I . Of the Vfion of OSf avian, and of 
 
 the Sibyl's Anfwer - - - 35 
 
 2. Of the Marble Horfes, and of the 
 
 Woman enco?npaJJed with Serpents - 39 
 
 3. Wlierefore the Horfe was made that 
 
 is called ConJiantine''s - - - 42 
 
 4. The 7naking of the Pantheon, and 
 
 of its Confecration - - - 46 
 
 5. An Homily of Saints Abdon and 
 
 Sennen, Sixtus and Laurence - 50 
 
 "6. Wherefore OUavian was called Au- 
 guJiuSy and wherefore was dedicated 
 the church of Saint Peter at the 
 Chains - - - - -57 
 
 7. Of the ColoJJeum, and of Saint 
 
 Silvejier - - - - - 62 
 
 8. Of the Foundation of the three great 
 
 Churches of Rome by Conjlantine, 
 and of his parting fro?n Pope Silvejier 65
 
 Contents. xxix 
 
 PART III. 
 
 A Perambulation of the City. 
 
 Chapter I. Of the Fatican, and the Needle - 70 
 
 2. Of the Bafin, and Golden Pinecone 
 
 in Saint Peter'' s Parvife - - 73 
 
 3. Of the Sepulchre of Romulus and the 
 Terebinth of Nero - - - 75 
 
 4. Of the Cajile of Crefcentius or Memo- 
 rial of Hadrian - - - - 7B 
 
 5. Of the Sepulchre of Augujius - - 80 
 
 6. Of divers places between the Sepulchre 
 
 of Augujius and the Capitol - - 82 
 
 7. Of the Capitol - - - - 86 
 
 8. Of the Palace of Trajan and his 
 Forum, and of the Temples jiigh 
 thereto - - - - - Qi 
 
 9. Of the Temple of Mars by the Prifon 
 of Mamertinus, and of other buildings 
 nigh to Saint Sergius his Church - 94. 
 
 1 0. Of Cannapara, and the place called 
 Hell, and of the Temples between 
 Cannapara and the Arch of Seven 
 Lamps - - - - - 96 
 
 1 1 . Of the Palatine Hill and the parts 
 7iigh thereto - • - - 101
 
 XXX Contents. 
 
 12. Of the Circus of Tar qutn - - 103 
 
 13. From the Caelian Hill to Saint Cross 
 
 in "Jerufalem - - - - 106 
 
 14. Of the Eajiern garter of the City- 107 
 
 15. Of the parts of the City nigh unto the 
 Tiber - - - - -IIO 
 
 1 6. Of the Tran/liberim - - - 1 1 5 
 
 17. Conclufion - - - - -117 
 
 MIRABILIANA. 
 PART I. 
 
 The Marvels of Roman Churches. 
 
 Chapter I. Of the Founding of the Church of 
 
 Saint Mary Major - - -ill 
 
 2. Of the Converfion of Conflantine -ill 
 
 3. Of the BafiUca of Saint Peter - 125 
 
 4. Of the Church of Later an - - 129 
 
 5. Of Saint Paul's Bafdica, and the 
 
 Cloifter of Ana/iafius - - -133 
 
 6. Of Saint Mary Major and Round 
 Saint Mary - - - - 134 
 
 7. Of Saint Mary New - - - 135
 
 Contents. xxxi 
 
 8. Of divers Churches and P^el'ics - 137 
 
 9. Of Pope Joan - - - _ \y\ 
 
 10. Of Ara Cell and Saint Sixtus - 141 
 
 11. Of the things beyond Saint Sixtus - 142 
 
 12. Of the Palatine and Saint Gregory 143 
 
 13. Of fundry Churches and Relics - 144 
 
 14. Of the Churches in Tranjliberim - 148 
 
 15. Of the Aventine Hill - - - 148 
 
 16. Of Saint Barbara, Saint Martin, 
 and Saint Agnes - - - 149 
 
 17. Of Saint Laurence - - - 15 1 
 
 18. Of Saint Sebajiian - - - 151 
 
 PART 11. 
 
 A defcription of Rome by Benja?nin of 
 Tudela, an Hebrew Traveller , about 
 A.D. ii-jo - - - _ 1^3 
 
 PART III. 
 Ordo Romanus. 
 
 Extraa I . Proceffion from Saint Anajlafia to 
 
 the Vatican - - _ - 157 
 
 2. Procejfion from Saint Hadrian to 
 
 Saint Mary the Greater - - 1 60
 
 xxxii Contents. 
 
 Extraft 3. Procejjion from Saint Mary the 
 Greater to the Lateran, with the 
 Ceremony of the Laji Supper - 163 
 
 4. Procejfion from the Lateran to Saint 
 Peter'' s and hack - - - 165 
 
 5. P rocejjion fro7n the Coloffeiim to Saint 
 
 Peter^s - - - - - 172 
 
 6. Procejfion with the Sacred Picture 
 
 on the Feaji of the Ajfumption - ij^ 
 
 PART IV. 
 
 Three Records. 
 
 1. Grant of the Capitoline Hill by 
 Anaclete II. to the Abbey of Saint 
 Alary in the Capitol - - - 176 
 
 2. Grant of half the Arch of Severus and 
 other property by Innocent III. to the 
 Church of Saint Sergius and Bacchus i 79 
 
 3. Table of Relics at the Lateran 
 Bafilica. Englifh Tranfation - 182 
 Literal Copy of the fame Table - 186 
 
 PART V. 
 
 Defcription of the Medieval Plan of Pome 
 at the end of the Volu?ne ; and of the 
 Frontifpiece - - - - 187
 
 Contents, xxxiii 
 
 INDEX - - - - 197 
 
 ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 Fart of a Bas-relief on the Bronze Door 
 
 of Saint Peter'' s - - Frontifpiece. 
 Medieval Map of Rome - At page 1 96.
 
 THE 
 
 MARVELS OF ROME. 
 
 Part I. 
 
 Of the Foundation of Rome; and 
 of her IVa//, Gates, Arches, 
 Hills, Thermae, Palaces, Theatres, 
 Bridges, Pillars, Cemeteries, and 
 Holy Places. 
 
 I. Of the Foundation of the City of 
 Rome} 
 
 t A FTER the fons of Noah built 
 
 ±\. the Tower of Confufion, Noah 
 
 with his fons entered into a fhip, as 
 
 1 This chapter belongs to the Graphia, or fccond 
 recenfion of the Mirabilia; the additions of which 
 arc dillinguifhed hy the figns tt* ^^^ Preface. It 
 has no fpecial value, except to fill up our conception 
 of the nafccnt archaeology of the thirteenth century. 
 It will be fcen, that Varro is exprcfsly referred to; 
 and other au'ihoritics may be readily recognifed. 
 B
 
 2 The Marvels of Rome. 
 
 Hefcodius^ writetb, and came unto 
 Italy. And not far from the place 
 where now is Rome, he founded a city 
 of his own name;^ wherein he brought 
 his travail and his life to an end. Then 
 his fon Janus, with Janus his fon, Japhet 
 his grandfon, and Camefe a man of the 
 country, building a city, Janiculum, in 
 the Palatine mountain, fucceeded to the 
 kingdom; and when Camefe had gone 
 the way of all flelh, the kingdom pafled 
 to Janus alone. The fame, with the 
 aforefaid Camefe, did build him a palace 
 in Tranjiiberim, that he called Janicu- 
 lum, to wit, in that place where the 
 church of Saint John at Janiculum now 
 ftandeth."* But he had the feat of his 
 
 2 An author named Efcodius, or ERodius (other- 
 wife unknown^, is cited by Martinus Polonus in the 
 prologue to his Chronicle, by Johannes Caballinus, 
 De virtutlbui Roi7ianortun, and by other medieval 
 authors Urlichs, Codex Romae Jopographicus, 113, 
 139 ; Graf, Roma ncl Medio Evo, i. 66. 
 
 3 The writer had probably in mind area Noe, the 
 popular name of the Forum of Ncrva. Sec Part 
 iii. cnapter 8 ; Urlichs, Codex, 140, 225. 
 
 •^ This church appears to have been the fame as
 
 The Foundation of Rome. 3 
 
 kingdom in the palace that he had biiilded 
 in the mountain Palatine ; wherein all 
 the Emperors and Ca?fars of after times 
 did glorioufly dwell. Moreover at that 
 time Nembroth, which is the fame as 
 Satnrnns that was fhamefuUy entreated 
 of his fon Jupiter/ came to the faid 
 realm of Janns, and upholden by his aid 
 founded a city in the Capitol, which he 
 called Saturnia after his own name. 
 And in thofe days king Italus with the 
 Syracufans, coming to Janus and Satur- 
 nus, built a city by the river Albula, 
 and called it after his name ; and the 
 river of Albula thev did name Tiber, 
 after the likenefs of the dyke of Syra- 
 cufe that was fo called. After this, 
 Hercules coming unto the realm of 
 Janus with the Argives, as Varro 
 telleth,'"' made a city called Valentia 
 
 St. John in mica aurea. Its cxadl: fitc is not known _ 
 See chapter 7, note 43. 
 
 *^ The myth alluded to belongs to the preceding 
 generation of Gods. Hefiod. Tkeog. 179. 
 
 6 The paflagc in Varro relates to the Sacraria 
 Argcorura. Argeoi diifos putant a privcipibus, qui cum
 
 4 The Marvels of Rome. 
 
 under the Capitol. And afterwards, 
 Tibris, king of the Aborigines, coming 
 with his nation did build him a citv bv 
 the Tiber, nigh whereunto he was flain 
 by Italus in a fight that he had with 
 him. At laft Evander, king of Arcady, 
 with his men made a city in the Palatine 
 mountain.*^ In like wife Coribas, coming 
 with an hoft of Sicanians, built a city 
 fall by, in the valley. And Glaucus 
 alfo, younger fon of the fon of Jupiter,'' 
 coming thither with his men, raifed a 
 city and built walls. After whom 
 Roma, Aeneas' daughter, coming with 
 a multitude of Trojans, built a city in 
 the palace of the town.^ Moreover 
 Aventinus S'lvius," king of the Albans, 
 
 Hercule Argivo venerunt Romum, et i?i Saturnin fub- 
 federunt. Varro, L.L. chapter 45. 
 
 c Virgil, Ae7i. viii. 5'. 3'9' 33°- 
 
 " Filius minor eius flit lovis. 
 
 * y'cniens Rome filia Hence . . civ it at em in pnlatio 
 urbis co7ifiruxit. 
 
 ^ This double name is taken from Varro, fupplc- 
 mented by Livy. Avcntinum . . (didlum) a rege 
 Aventino Albano. Varro, L. L. 43. Manjlt Sik'iis 
 pojlea omnibus cognomen qui Albae regnavcrunt. Liv. i. 3,
 
 The Foundation of Rome. 5 
 
 did rear him a palace and maufoleum in 
 the mountain Aventinus. 
 
 Now when the four hundred and 
 thirtv-third year was fulfilled after the 
 deftruction of the town of Trov, Ro- 
 mulus was born of the blood of Priam, 
 king of the Trojans. And in the 
 twentv-fecond vear of his ao:e, in the 
 fifteenth dav of the Calends of May, 
 he encompalTed all the faid cities with a 
 wall, and called the fame Rome after 
 his own name. And in her Etrurians, 
 Sabines, Albans, Tufculans, Politanes, 
 Telenes, Ficanians,'" Janiculans, Came- 
 rians, Capenates, Falifcans, Lucanians, 
 Italians, and, as one may fay, all the 
 noble folk of the whole earth, with 
 their wives and children, come together 
 for to dwell. f 
 
 ^^ Ancus . . (Politorio capto) tnultitudiiiem omne/n 
 Romam traduxit . . . Additi codem, Tcllenh Flcannque 
 captls, vovi cives. Liv. i. 33.
 
 6 The Marvels of Rome. 
 
 2. Of the Town Wall}' 
 
 THE wall of the city of Rome hath 
 towers three hundred threefcore 
 and one, caftles forty and nine, [chief 
 arches feven,] battlements fix thoufand 
 and nine hundred, gates twelve, pofterns 
 five ; and in the compafs thereof there 
 are twenty and two miles, without 
 reckoning the Tranfliberim^ and the 
 Leonine city, [that is the fame as Saint 
 Peter's Porch.] 
 
 3. Of the Gates}'' 
 
 THE gates of the famous city be 
 thefe. Porta Capena, that is 
 called Saint Paul's Gate, by the Temple 
 
 ^^ Very full and curious particulars concerning 
 the matters referred to in this fedlion arc found at 
 the end of the Einfiedcln Itinerary. (Urlichs, 
 Codex -Topug. 78; Jordan, Topografhk, ii. 578.) 
 There is no mention there of cajlles or chief arches. 
 The exaggeration of the circuit of wall, which is 
 common to other medieval defcriptions, is thought 
 by Dc RofTi to have originated in a mifapprehcnfion 
 of the meafurcments given by Pliny, liift. Nat. iii. 
 5, 66 ; De Rofii, Piante di Roma, 68. 
 
 ^2 The gates arc named in the order of their
 
 Tlic City Gates. 7 
 
 of Remus ;"^ porta Appia, [where is the 
 church, that is named Doinine quo 
 vadis^ that is to fay, Lord whither goefl 
 thou, where are feen the footfteps of 
 Jefus Chrift] ; porta Latina^ [becaufe 
 there the Latins and Apulians were wont 
 to go into the city ; there is the vefTel 
 that was filled with boiling oil and in 
 the which the blelTed John the Evangelift 
 was fet] ; porta Mctrovia ; porta Afi- 
 naria, that is called Lateran Gate; porta 
 Lavicana^ that is called Greater; porta 
 Tauriiia, that is called Saint Lau- 
 rence's Gate, or the gate of Tivcli, [and 
 it is called laurina, or the Bull Gate, 
 becaufe there be carved thereon two 
 heads of bulls, the one lean and the 
 other fat ; the lean head, that is without, 
 
 pofition, beginning with the Porta di San Paolo, 
 and ending with the Porta Flaminia (or Porta del 
 Popolo), and the gaf^ which clofed the palFage ot 
 the Ponte di Sant' Angelo, 
 
 1^ The pyramid of Ceftius bore the name of 
 Sepulchre (or Temple) of Remus, as the pyramid 
 which formerly flood near the Cafllc of St. Angelo 
 was called the Sepulchre of Romulus. See Part 
 iii. chapter I.
 
 8 The Marvels of Rome. 
 
 fignifieth them that come with flender 
 fubllance into the city, the fat and full 
 head within fignifieth them that go 
 forth rich] ; porta Niimentana [that 
 leadeth to the city of Nomentum] ; 
 porta Salaria, [the which hath two 
 Ways, to wit, the old Salarian Way 
 that leadeth to the Milvian Bridge, and 
 the new way that goeth forth to the 
 Salarian Bridge] ; porta Pinciana^ 
 [becaufe king Pincius his palace is 
 there]'*; porta Flamiiiia, [that is called 
 Saint Valentine's] ;'* porta Collina^ at 
 [the caltle that is by Saint Peter's 
 bridge, the which is called the emperor] 
 Hadrian's caftle, [who made Saint 
 Peter's bridge]. 
 . Beyond Tiber be three gates : porta 
 
 ^^ A domus Pinciana exiftcd in a ruinous condition 
 in the time of Theodoric. Cafiiodorus (^Far. iii. 
 lo) givcb the form of an order for the removal to 
 Ravenna of fome of its marble materials. Nothing 
 more is known of its hillory. Confidcrable remains 
 appear in the medieval plans. 
 
 1^ The ancient church of St. Valentine, repaired 
 by Leo III. (795 — 816), was outfide the Porta del 
 Popolo, near Pontc Mollc.
 
 Triuniplial Arches. 9 
 
 Septimiana^ feven Naiads joined with 
 Janus ;'" porta Aurclia or aurca^ that 
 is to fay, Golden [the which is now 
 called Saint Pancras his gate] ; and 
 porta Portncnfis. 
 
 [In Saint Peter's Porch be two gates, 
 whereof the one is called the gate of 
 the Caftle of the holy Angel, and the 
 other porta Viridaria^ that is to say, 
 the gate at the Garden].'^ 
 
 4. Of Triumphal Arches. 
 
 ARCHES Triumphal be thefe that 
 follow [the which were made for 
 an Emperor returning from a triumph, 
 
 ^^ Septem Naiades iunctae lam. Thcfe words, which 
 were fuggelled by Ovid (Metam. xiv. 785), appear to 
 be introduced to fupply an etymology for the name 
 Septimiana. The later copies lubllitute the words 
 iibi Jeptem laudes fuerunt fa£lae O^aviano. 
 
 '^'' The porta Vlridaria is now rcprcfented by 
 Porta y^ngclica. The name was derived from the 
 viridariwn or garden, which was behind the Vatican 
 Palace, and which was furrounded with a new wall 
 by pope Nicolas III. in 1278. See an ancient 
 infcription preferved in the Palace of the Con- 
 fervatorsin the Capitol ; and De Rofli, Pia/ite, p. 83. 
 C
 
 lo The Marvels of Rome. 
 
 and whereunder they were led with 
 worfhip by the fenators, and his vi6tory 
 was graven thereon for a remembrance 
 to pofterity] ; Alexander's Golden Arch 
 at Saint Celfus,'^ the arch of the em- 
 perors Theodofius and Valentinian and 
 Gratian at Saint Urfus ;'^ the triumphal 
 arch [of marble that the Senate decreed 
 to be adorned with trophies in honour 
 of Drufus, father of Claudius Caefar, on 
 account of the Rh^tic and German wars 
 by him nobly atchieved ; whereof the 
 veftiges do barely appear] without the 
 Appian Gate at the temple of Mars ; in 
 the Circus the arch of Titus and Vef- 
 
 ^^ The marble arch, which was at Saint Celfus 
 under the church tower, is iaid to have fallen down 
 during the time of Pope Urban V. (1362-70). 
 Anonymus Mng/itji/t'ccbiafius, UrVichs, Co^ex, 1 ^'^. Jor- 
 dan identifies this arch with that of Arcadius, 
 Honorius and Theodofius, of which the infcription 
 is prefervcd in the Einfiedcln Itinerary. Topographic, 
 ii. 413. 
 
 '^ The church of Saint Urfus was near the 
 bridge of Saint Angclo. The Anonynus fpeaks of 
 the arch as whole, but not of marble. Urlichs, 
 Cacltx, 153'
 
 Triumphal Arc/ics. 1 1 
 
 pafian ;^" the arch of Conftantine by the 
 Amphitheatre ; at New Saint Mary's, 
 between the Greater Palace and the 
 temple of Romulus, the arch of the 
 Seven Lamps of Titus and Vefpasian, 
 [where is Mofes his candleftick having 
 feven branches, with the Ark, at the 
 foot of the Cartulary Tower] ; the arch 
 of f Juliusf Caefar and the Senators 
 between the Aedes Concordiae and the 
 Fatal Temple, [before Saint Martina, 
 where be now the Breeches Towers] ;^' 
 nigh unto Saint Laurence in Lncina, 
 the triumphal arch of 06lavian f~ An- 
 
 2" The infcriptions of an arch in via Appia in 
 honour of Augullus, and of an arch in circo f/iaximo 
 in honour of Titus, have been prcfcrvcd in the 
 Einficdcln Itinerary. The added words rclpcfting 
 the former arch are of the fifteenth century. 
 
 21 The arch of Severus probably gained the name 
 here given to it from a carclels reading of the 
 infcription, ftill prefcrvcd upon it, imp. caes. . . . 
 s. p. o. R. It was crowned in the Middle Ages by 
 two towers, one of which belonged to the church of 
 SS. Sergius and Bacchus. Hence the name, turres 
 dc Brads. Nichols, Notixic dei Rcstri, 63, 65. 
 
 22 Tfhe fite of this arch, which crofTcd the via 
 F/nminia, is mar!;ed by an infcripiion on the houfc,
 
 12 The Marvels of Rome. 
 
 toninus his arch, nigh to his pillar, 
 [where is now the tower of the Tofetti].'" 
 Then there is an arch at Saint Mark's, 
 that is called Hand of Flefh,^" ffor at 
 the time when in this city of Rome? 
 Lucv, an holv matron, was tormented 
 for the faith of Chrift by the emperor 
 Diocletian, he commanded that fhe 
 
 No, 167 Corfo, at the corner of the Via dclla Vite. 
 Its attribution to Oftavian is purely arbitrary. It 
 is now generally believed to have been crefted in 
 honour of Marcus Aurelius; and fomc of its fculp- 
 tures are in the Mufeum of the Confcrvators. 
 
 23 This was probably the Arch of Claudius, which 
 carried the Aqua Virgo acrofs the Via Flamiina in 
 front of the Palazzo Sciarra, and which bore an 
 infcription commemorating the Emperor's campaign 
 in Britain. The name of Antoninus was borrowed 
 from the neighbouring column. The furname of 
 the Tofetti occurs elfcwhere ; the pofition of their 
 Tower is not known. 
 
 2-* Jrcus vianus carncae is mentioned in a Procef- 
 fional Order of the twelfth century, as lying between 
 St. Mark's and the CUvus Argcntarius. This Order 
 is extrafted in a future page. The name Maccl 
 dei Corvi, ftill exifting in this locality, is thought 
 to be derived from it. This name {Maccl/um cor- 
 I'orum) is given in Bufalini's plan to the Salita di 
 Marforio.
 
 Triumphal ArcJics. 13 
 
 flionld be laid down and be beaten to 
 death ; and behold, he that fmote her 
 was made ftone, but his hand remained 
 flefh, unto the feventh day ; wherefore 
 the name of that place is called Hand 
 of Flefli to this day.^'^f In the Capitol 
 is the arch of Gold Bread f^ [and in the 
 Aventine the arch of Fauftinus nigh to 
 Saint Sabina.^^ 
 
 There are moreover other arches, 
 which are not triumphal but memorial 
 
 -" The ftory told in the text is found in tlie 
 medieva] AFia S. Liiciae. Mombritius, Afta S(Vic- 
 torurn, ii. 60, 
 
 -** Areas panis aurei. The Graphia has orcus 
 aureus. 
 
 2^ Nothing is, I think, known of this arch. It 
 is curious that the arch of Severus at Saint George 
 in Velabro is omitted. The Aiiofiymus mentions it at 
 the end of his longer lill (Urlichs, Codex, 156). 
 The great double arch, near, was probably con- 
 verted into a tower. The arch of Severus, which 
 is partly under the corner of the campanile, may 
 have been inclofed by other buildings. An infcrip- 
 tion prcferved in the apfe of the church records, that 
 in the year 1259 Cardinal Peter Capocci gave to 
 the church three fitcs adjoining the campanile, tres 
 lit as iuxta turrim /iifie ecrlejic que dleitnr advallaran. it a 
 quod di£le terre aliquo titulo alienari non pojjint.
 
 14 The Marvels of Rome. 
 
 arches, as is the arch of Piety before 
 Round Saint Mary's.^^ In this place 
 upon a time, when an emperor was 
 ready in his chariot to go forth to war, 
 a poor widow fell at his feet, weeping 
 and crvins: : Oh mv lord, before thou 
 goeft, let me have juftice. And he 
 promifed her that on his return he 
 would do her full right ; but fhe faid : 
 Peradventure thou (halt die firft. This 
 confidering, the emperor leapt from his 
 chariot, and held his confiftory on the 
 fpot. And the woman faid, I had one 
 onlv fon, and a vounjr man hath flain 
 him. Upon this faying the emperor 
 gave fentence. The murderer, faid he, 
 fliall die, he (hall not live. Thy fon 
 then, faid Oie, fhall die, for it is he 
 
 28 The arch of Piety before St. Mary in Jquiro, 
 is mentioned in Part iii. chapter 6; and St. 
 Mary in Aquiro is defcribcd in a Proceflional Order 
 as being nd araan PicttUis. See Ordo Rommms, 
 Extraft I, further on. De Rofli has conjcftured 
 that the widow of the legend was, in the original 
 fculpture, a fiippliant nation at the feet of an 
 emperor.
 
 Triumphal A vchcs. 1 5 
 
 that playing with my fon hath flain him. 
 But when he was led to death, the 
 woman fighed aloud, and faid. Let the 
 young man that is to die be given unto 
 me in the Head of my fon ; fo Ihall I be 
 recompenfed, elfe fliall I never confefs 
 that I have had full right. This there- 
 fore was done, and the woman departed 
 with rich gifts from the emperor.]-'-* 
 
 -" The legend of the Juilice of Trajan, and of 
 St. Gregory being moved by the fculpturc to obtain 
 the admiffion of the heathen emperor to Paradiie, 
 is as old as the eighth century. It is told by Paulus 
 Diaconus in his Life of Gregory ; and it appears 
 to have found cfpecial favour in England, being 
 related by lohannes Diaconus in the next century, 
 as read in the Englifli churches i^ABa SS. Ord. 
 Beticd. i. 395, 421;), and alfo by John of Salifbury, 
 a contemporary of the Mirabtlia (^Polycraticus, 1. 5, 
 c. 8). In the original ftory the fculpture was fcen 
 by St. Gregory in the Forum of Trajan; but when 
 this was deftroyed, the legend migrated to another 
 monument upon which an appropriate fculpture was 
 found. The hiilory of the legend is difcufled by 
 Graf, Roma nel Medio Evo, ii. cap 12. In the 
 Mirabilia the narrative is fecularized by the omifTion 
 of the part of Gregory, and complicated by the 
 additional fads of the culprit being the fon of the 
 emperor and being favcd by the intcrcellion of his
 
 1 6 The Marvels of Rome. 
 
 5. Of the Hills. 
 
 HILLS within the city be thefe : 
 ^aniciilus [that is commonly 
 called Janarian, where is the church of 
 Saint Sabba] ; Aventine, that is alfo 
 called Quirinal [becaufe the Quirites 
 were there, where is the church of Saint 
 Alexius] ; Cashan [where is the church 
 of Saint Stephen in iiionte Caelio']\ 
 Capitol [or Tarpeian hill, where is the 
 Senator's palace^*^]; Pallanteiun [where 
 
 accufcr. Dante found the fame iubject carved in 
 Purgatory. 
 
 (^uivi era iloriata I'alta gloria 
 
 Del Roman prince, lo cui gran valorc 
 Moflc Gregorio alia fua gran vittoria : 
 
 lo dico di Traiano impcradorc : 
 Ed una vedovella gli era al freno 
 
 Di lagrime atteggiata c di dolore. 
 Dintorno a lui parca calcato e pieno 
 
 Di cavalicri ; e I'aquilc ncU' oro 
 Sovra cffo in villa al vento fi movicno. 
 
 Purgatoria, x. 73. 
 '^^ The Senate was rcilorcd in name in 1143, and 
 inllallcd in the Capitol, probably in the ancient 
 Tabular! um. See Grcgorovius, Hijhry of Rome in 
 the Middle Age ( Ital. tranfl.), iv. 519, 550. De 
 RolTi has called attention to a document dated
 
 Thermae. 17 
 
 is the Greater Palace] ; Exquiline [that 
 is called above others, ^^ where is the 
 bafilica of Saint Mary the Greater] ; 
 Viminal [where is Saint Agatha's church, 
 and where Virgil, being taken by the 
 Romans, efcaped invifibly and went to 
 Naples, whence it is faid, vado ad 
 Napulim.f^ 
 
 6. Of Thermae?'^ 
 
 r^ I ^ HERE be called thermae great 
 L X palaces, having full great crypts 
 under ground, wherein in the winter- 
 
 II 50, in capitolio in conjijlorio novo palatii. Chron. 
 Pifan. Muratori, vi. 171. 
 
 ^^ Qui J'upra alios dicitur. See Part iii. c. 1 4. 
 
 ^2 The medieval fame of Virgil as a wizard has 
 been difcuffed in feveral recent works. See efpe- 
 cially Genthe, Leben und Fortleben des Vitgilius; Com- 
 pare tti, Virgilio nel Medio Evo. 
 
 The words, vado ad Napulim, allude to the name 
 Balneapolis^ given to the ruins on the eaft fide of the 
 Forum of Trajan. (Jordan, Topographic, ii. 310.) 
 In a lift of churches of the fourteenth century it is 
 written Varionapolis (Urlichs, Codex, 171.) The 
 name ftill furvivcs in the Via Magnanapoli. 
 
 2"^ Of the ten thennae here named, the following 
 fix are identified with thermae named in the Notitia: 
 D
 
 J 8 The Marvels of Rome. 
 
 time a fire was kindled throughout, and 
 in fummer they were filled with frefh 
 waters, fo that the court dwelt in the 
 upper chambers in much delight ; as 
 may be feen in the thermae of Diocletian, 
 before Saint Sufana]. Now there are 
 the Antonian Thermae ; the Domitian 
 Thermae; the Maximian; thofe of Lici- 
 nius; the Diocletian; the Tiberian [be- 
 hind Saint Sufana]; the Novatian; thofe 
 of Olympias [at Saint Laurence in 
 panifptr7ia\^ thofe of Agrippa [behind 
 Round Saint Mary's] ; and the Alex- 
 andrine [where is the hofpital of the 
 Thermae']. 
 
 AntoJilanaei^Ajitoninianae), Domitianae ( Traianae, see Lib. 
 Pontif. S^nmiachus, 33), Licinii {^Surae, or Licinii 
 Surae), Diocletianae, Agrippianae^ Alexandrinae. The 
 Novatian are known in ecclefiaftical ftory. {A^a 
 S. Praxedis, 19 Mai, p. 295). Thermae Tiber tanae 
 and Maximianae are perhaps names of other ruins 
 (not public baths). The Tiberian are faid by the 
 Anonymus to be behind S. Sufana broken down by 
 age, probably in the garden of Salluft. Compare 
 the pdatiu7n Tiberii, in Part iii. c. 14. The Thermae 
 Sallnjlianae occur in the Einfiedeln Itinerary, and 
 appear to have been the real fcene of the martyrdom 
 of St. Laurence. Acta S. LaurentU, 10 Aug. p. 519.
 
 Palaces. 
 
 19 
 
 7. Of Palaces?' 
 
 PALACES in the city be thefe : the 
 Greater Palace fof the Monarchy 
 of the Earth, wherein is the capital feat 
 of the whole world, and the Caefarean 
 palace t, in the Pallantean hill ;''^ f the 
 palace of Romulus nigh unto the hut 
 of Fauftulus;t the palace of Severus 
 [by Saint Sixtus]; the palace of Claudius 
 [between the Coloffeum and Saint Peter 
 in vinciila'] ; the palace of Conftantine 
 [in the Lateran, where my lord Pope 
 dwelleth] : fthis Lateran palace was 
 Nero's, and named from the fide of the 
 northern region wherein it ftandeth, or 
 from the frog which Nero fecretly pro- 
 
 2* This term is evidently applied, not only to 
 the genuine palaces of popular and ecclefiaftical 
 traditi'~n, but to other important ruins. The ex- 
 planations of locality, added in the later copies to 
 the bare lift of names given in the older Mirabilw, 
 cannot always be taken as a true interpretation of 
 the original meaning. 
 
 '^^ The remains of the imperial palaces on the 
 Palatine were called, throughout the Middle Age, 
 pnlatium mains.
 
 20 The Marvels of Rome. 
 
 duced;^^ in the which palace there is 
 now a great church f; the Siifurrian 
 palace f where is now the church of Saint 
 Crofsf ;^^ the Volufian palace; the palace 
 of Romulus [between New Saint Mary 
 and Saint Cofmas], where are the two 
 temples of Piety and Concord," and 
 where Romulus fet his golden image, 
 
 2^ Dictum a latere feptentr ion alls plagae in quo Jt turn 
 ejl, vel a rana quam Kero latenter peperit. The flory 
 of Nero's parturition is told by Matthew of Wefl- 
 rainfter, and other medieval writers. Sec Graf, i. 
 
 338-345- 
 
 2^ The Bafdica Sejforiana, founded by St. Helena, 
 
 and enriched with relics brought by her from 
 
 Jerufalem, had the name of Jerufalem. Palatium 
 
 quod appellatur Sejforium exifted in the time of Theo- 
 
 doric, {Excerpta Valeftana, apud Ammianum, ed. 
 
 Gardthaufen, ii. 298.) The Einfiedeln traveller, 
 
 going eaftward acrofs the ruined city, pafTed, firft, 
 
 palatium iuxta iherufakm, and then, Hierufalem. 
 
 (^Itin. Einjied.; Urlichs, Codex, 73.) The Volufian 
 
 palace, next mentioned, was probably named, not 
 
 from the emperor, but from a Volufian aflbciated 
 
 in legend with the ftory of Pilate. Graf, i. 380, 392. 
 
 ^^ The palace or temple (thefe words in Mira- 
 
 biUan nomenclature are frequently interchanged) 
 
 of Romulus was the Bafilica of Conftantine. The 
 
 temple of Piety and Concord was the double temple 
 
 of Venus ?nd Rome. Sec Part iii. c. 10.
 
 Palaces. 2 1 
 
 faying, It fhall not fall till that a 
 virgin bear a child ; and as foon as 
 the Virgin bore a fon, the image fell 
 down;^^ the palace of Trajan and 
 Hadrian, where is the pillar [twenty 
 paces of height]; Conftantine's palace ;^^ 
 Salliift his palace ; Camillus his palace;'**' 
 Antonine's palace, where is his pillar 
 [twenty-feven paces high] ; Nero's pal- 
 ace^' [where is Saint Peter's Needle] 
 fand wherein reft the bodies of the 
 
 ^^ A like ftory is told by Alexander Neckam {De 
 nnturis rerum, ed. Wright, p. 312), as a fupplcmcnt 
 to the ftory of the Vifion of Auguftus (fee further 
 on, Part ii. c. l); but it is Virgil who ufes the 
 words. It Jkall not fall, &c. of the palace of Auguftus. 
 
 2" This fecond palace of Conftantinc was pro- 
 bably the thermae Conjlantlnlanae on the Quirinal. 
 Sec Part iii. c. 14. 
 
 ^^ Palatium Camilli, othcrwife Camlllanum (Part iii, 
 c. 6.), and Campus Camilianus, was the fite of the an- 
 cient monaftery of SS. Cyriac and Nicolas, now ap- 
 parently abforbed in the convent of S. Marta 
 (founded 1546), near the Collegio Romano. An 
 arch, called Archs Camilli, croffing the Via del Pie 
 di Marmo at the north-weft corner of the convent, 
 is fhown in Bufalini's plan, dated 1502. 
 
 ^^ The original Mirabilia ends the chapter with 
 the words Palatium Nero72is, ubi eft fepulchru?n Julii
 
 22 The Marvels of Roine. 
 
 Apoftles Peter and Paul, Simon and 
 Jude ; Julius Casfar's palace, where is 
 the fepulchre of Julius C^far; Chro- 
 matins his palace; Eufimianus his palace ; 
 the palace of Titus and Vefpafian with- 
 out Rome at the catacombs;""^ Domitian's 
 palace beyond Tiber at the Golden Mor- 
 felt;^^ 06lavian's palace [at Saint Lau. 
 rence in Liicina'].'^^ 
 
 Caefaris: palatium 0£laviani. The later copies have 
 fome of the additions of the Graphia (diftinguifhed 
 in the text by the croffes ft), and add palatium 
 Pompeii after Chromatii. As to the palatium Chro- 
 matii, fee Part iii. c. 15. 
 
 ■*2 In the dcfcription of Rome by the Jewifh tra- 
 veller, Benjamin of Tudcla, the palace of Titus is 
 outfidc the walls. See the extraft at the end of 
 this volume. 
 
 43 Palatium Domitiani in tranftiberim ad mi cam 
 aureafn. A place called mica aurea occurs in the 
 Einfiedeln Itinerary (Urlichs, Codex, 73) ; and is 
 apparently in the IValleverc. And a church of St. 
 John in mica aurea on the Janiculum occurs in the 
 fourteenth century. (See note 4; Gregorovius, Hijfory, 
 Ital. tranfl. iii. 636; Urlichs, Codex, 175.) Per- 
 haps it is the fame as Montorio, a name iaid to be 
 derived from the yellow fand found there. 
 
 4^ Palatium OEiaviani in the original text probably 
 alludes to the legend of Ara coeli (fee Part ii. c. i) 
 the later addition to the arch mentioned in p. 11.
 
 X 
 
 Theatres. 23 
 
 8. Of Theatres.'' 
 
 HE theatres be thefe : the theatre 
 X of Titus and Vefpafian at the 
 catacombs ; the theatre of Tarquin and 
 the Emperors at the Seven Floors ; 
 Pompey's theatre at Saint Laurence 
 \in Damafo] ; Antoninus his theatre by 
 Antoninus his bridge ; Alexander's the- 
 
 ''■* The firfl fix monuments named under this 
 head appear to be the following: i, the circus of 
 Maxentius, 2, the Circus Maximus, 3, the theatre 
 of Pompey, 4, the theatre of Balbus, 5, the ftadium 
 of Severus Alexander ( Piazza Navona ), 6, the circus 
 of Hadrian near the maufoleum of Hadrian. The 
 feventh and laft monument may be the Circus 
 Flaminius. But if this interpretation is correft, 
 not only the Colofleum, which might feem to form 
 a clafs by itfelf, but the theatre of Marcellus is 
 omitted. There is fome reafon to fufpedl; that the 
 latter building is denoted by the term Theatrum 
 Flaminium. When the remains of the Flaminian 
 circus had become obfcure, the name may have 
 been transferred to the more confpicuous ruin. See 
 at the end of cap. 12 ; and fee alfo the firft extradl 
 from the Ordo Romanus at the end of this volume. 
 In the medieval Adls of St. Agnes, the prefeft comes 
 ad theatrum, that is, to the Alexandrine ftadium. 
 Mombritius, f. 18,
 
 24 Tlic Marvels of Rome. 
 
 atre nigh unto Round Saint Mary's ; 
 Nero's theatre nigh to Crefcentius his 
 caftle ; and the Flaminian theatre. 
 
 9. Of Bridges.'" 
 
 BRIDGES be thefe : the Milvian 
 bridge ; the Hadrian bridge ; the 
 Neronian bridge fat SaJJia] j'**^ the An- 
 tonine bridge ^iii arenula\,'^'^ the Fa- 
 brician bridge, fvvhich is called the 
 Jews' bridgef, [becaufe Jews dwell 
 there]; Gratian's bridge f between the 
 ifland and the Tranfiiberiin\ ; the 
 Senators' bridge fof Saint JMaryf j"*^ 
 the marble bridge of Theodofms fat 
 
 *^ The bridges are arranged in order, going down 
 the rtream. 
 
 ^^ The locality now called Borgo di San Spirito 
 in Saffia was in the early Middle Age known as the 
 Ficus Saxonum or Saxonia, owing to the foundation 
 there of a Schola Saxonum by Ini, king of the Weft 
 Saxons, in 727, and of a hofpital for pilgrims by 
 Ofta, king of Mercia, in 794. 
 
 47 Pons Antoninus, the Pons Aurelius of the No- 
 titia, the modern Ponte Sillo in the region called 
 Arcnula; broken down before 1018, rebuilt 1475. 
 
 ^8 The Ponte Rotto, called St. Mary's Bridge 
 from the church of St- Mary Egiziaca.
 
 Great Pi I lays. 25 
 
 the Riparmeaf, and the Valentinian 
 bridge/^ 
 
 10. Of the Pillars of Antoni}ie and 
 of Trajan; and of the Images that 
 were of old time in Rome!'^ 
 
 THE windmg pillar of Antonine'^' 
 hath one hundred threefcore and 
 fifteen feet of height, Heps in number 
 two hundred and three, windows forty 
 and five. The winding pillar of Trajan 
 hath in height one hundred thirty and 
 eight feet, fteps in number one hundred 
 fourfcore and five, windows forty and five. 
 The colofTean Amphitheatre hath one 
 hundred and eight fubmiffal feet of 
 height." 
 
 ^' Riprtrn'.ea fhould, according to Jordan, be Ripa 
 Romea, a medieval name for the Ripa Grande. The 
 fame author thinks that the Valentintain Bridge was 
 the fame as that of TheodoHus, and that there were 
 never more than two bridges below the ifland. 
 Topographie, ii. 195. 
 
 ^" The materials of this fedion a^e derived from 
 the Notitia. 
 
 ^^ Colutnpna Antonini coclidh. 
 
 ^2 Colojfeum Amphitheatrum {Cokjffus amphitkeatri, 
 E
 
 26 The Marvels of Rome. 
 
 tin Rome were twenty and two 
 great horfes of gilded brafs, horfes of 
 gold fourfcore, horfes of ivory fourfcore 
 and four,''^ common jakes an hundred 
 and fourfcore and four, great fewers 
 fifty, bulls, griffons, peacocks, and a 
 multitude of other images, the cofllinefs 
 whereof feemed beyond meafure, info- 
 much that men coming to the city had 
 good caufe to marvel at her beauty. f 
 
 1 1 . Of Cemeteries!''^ 
 
 THE cemeteries be thefe ; the ceme- 
 tery of Calepodius at Saint Pan- 
 eras ; the cemetery of Saint Agatha at 
 
 Graphia). The Notitia, in the fourth region, 
 mentions Colojfuin ahum pedes ce?Uum duo J'etnis. After 
 the removal of the Ilatue, the name of ColofTus 
 paflcd to the amphitheatre. The word fuhmijjdles 
 (for which I do not know that any meaning has 
 been fuggeiled) feems to have arifen out of the 
 Jefnis of the Notitia. 
 
 ^'^ In the Notitia it is Dei aurei LXXX. eburnei 
 LXXXIII I. By carelefs tranfcription the gods 
 have been changed to horfes. 
 
 ^^ Before the eleventh century, the infecurity of 
 the open country had led to the abandonment of 
 the ancient cemeteries or catacombs, and to the
 
 Cemeteries. 27 
 
 the Ring ;" Urfns his cemetery at Por- 
 tefa;'''* Saint FeHx his cemetery; CaHxtiis 
 his cemetery by the catacombs [at the 
 church of Saint Fabian and Saint Se- 
 baftian] ; Praetextatiis his cemetery nigh 
 unto the Appian gate at Saint ApolH- 
 naris ; Gordian's cemetery without the 
 Latin gate ; the cemetery between Two 
 
 removal of rhc venerated remains of faints and 
 martyrs to the churclics within the walls. Dc 
 RoHi has fliown that this feftion is topographically 
 arranged, and founded upon information which 
 would not have been acceffible to a writer of the 
 eleventh century, unlcfs he copied from an older 
 written work (De Rolli, Roma Sottcrratiea, \. 158, 
 175-183). William of Malmefbury has a valuable 
 account of the cemeteries arranged under the names 
 of the gates leading to them, which is evidently 
 copied from fome good earlier authority. Will. 
 MdAmcib.de Gejfis reg. Jtigl. cd.. Savil, 1601, p. 135. 
 , ^^ Ad girolum. This ;emetery was near the Porta 
 di S. Pancrazio. The girolus was the circus of 
 Caligula. The name Agatha may have been fug- 
 gcfted by Agapita, the name of a faint buried there. 
 '*'' There has been a tranfpofition of names. Jt 
 fhould be, The cemetery of the Capped Bear {^iirjl 
 filcnti) in the Via Portucnfis, and the cemetery of 
 Urfus at S. Viviana, within the walls. Dc Rofii, 
 Roma Sotterrajiea, i. 175-183.
 
 28 The Marvels of Roine. 
 
 Bays" at Saint Helen's; the cemetery 
 of the Capped Bear^** at Saint Viviana ; 
 the cemetery of the ager Veramis at 
 Saint Laurence [without the walls] ; the 
 cemetery of Saint Agnes ; the cemetery 
 of Saint Peter's well;'^ Prifcilla's ceme- 
 tery at the Salarian bridge ; the ceme- 
 tery at the Cucumber Hill f"^ Trafo's 
 cemetery at Saint Saturninus; the ceme- 
 tery of Saint Felicity nigh unto that of 
 Calixtus ; [the cemetery of Saint Mar- 
 cellus on the old Salarian Way ; the 
 cemetery of Balbina on the Ardeatine 
 Way ; the cemetery of the Innocents at 
 Saint Paul] ; the Pontian cemetery ; the 
 
 ^^ Inter duos laiiros. The burial-place of St, 
 Helen, on the Via Labicana. 
 
 ^^ Cimtterium urfi pilcati. Sec note 56. 
 
 *"'" Cimiteriiim fontis [al. ad nymphaf/i] fancti Petri, 
 T\iQ foju S. Petri was on the Via N omen tana, where 
 St. Peter was faid to have baptized. De Rofli, 
 Roma Sotterranca, i. 159, 179. 
 
 ^'^ Cbniterlum clivi cucuineris. The oldcft copies 
 have cmlterium cucumcrh. The fpot, locm qui dicitur 
 cucufneris, is defcribed by William of Malmefbury 
 as near the point where the Fin Pbicima joined the 
 Via Salaria. Will. Malmcfb. ed. Savil, 1601, p. 135.
 
 Holy Places. 29 
 
 cemetery of Saint Hermes and Domi- 
 tilla ; the cemetery of Saint Cyriac on 
 the Oftian way, [Thefe cemeteries 
 were chambers under ground that fome. 
 times ftretched for three miles, and 
 wherein the holy martyrs were hidden.] 
 
 12. Of places where Saints sitfferedP^ 
 
 THESE are the places that are 
 found in the paffions of Saints : 
 without the Appian gate, the place 
 where the blcfled Sixtus was beheaded, 
 and the place where the Lord appeared 
 to Peter, when he faid, Lord, whither 
 goeft thou, and the temple of Mars /'"^ 
 
 ^^ ProfefTor Jordan {Topographic, ii. 380) has fup- 
 plicd moft of" the references to the Afta Sanctorum, 
 which I give below. See alfo Martinclli, Romn 
 Sacra, 37. 
 
 *^'^ The temple of Mars, about two miles from 
 the Porta Appia, was the place where St. Sixtus 
 was beheaded. Acta S. Sixti, 6 Aug. 140. See 
 alfo Jcla S. Stcphani, 2 Aug. 141 ; S. Cornell, 
 14 Sept. 144. In the legendary Acts of Pope 
 Stephen (Mombritius, ii. 274) the temple fell upon 
 the prayer of that faint.
 
 30 The Marvels of Rome. 
 
 within the gate, the Dripping Arch;'"'' 
 then, the region of Fafciola at Saint 
 Kerens;*"'* the Vicus Canarius at Saint 
 George, where was Lucilla's honfe,*^'"* 
 and where is the Golden Vail;*^'' the 
 aq^ia Salvia at Saint Anaftafius, where 
 the blefTed Paul was beheaded, [and the 
 head thrice uttered the word Jefus, as 
 it bounded, and where there be vet 
 three wells which fpring up diverfe 
 in tafte] ;" the garden of Lucina, where 
 
 ^'^ Intra portam arcus Jlillae. The fo-called Arch 
 of Drufus, which carried an aqueduft acrofs the 
 road. St. Stephen Pope was imprifoned and held 
 a Synod in carccre ad arciim Jlellae, perhaps not the 
 fame place. {^Lib. Pontif. Steph. I.) A fcholiaft to 
 Juvenal gives the name aran ftillaui to the Porta 
 Capena on account of the aqueduft over it. Srhol. 
 ad Juz'. iii. 1 1. 
 
 6^ Felix III. Rur.M.us de titulo Fajcioltie. Lib. 
 Pontif. in vita Felicis III. 
 
 ^5 Asia S. Laurent a, lo Aug. 5 i 8 ; 6". Eufebii, 25 
 Aug. 115; S. Sixti, 6 Aug. 1 4. 1. 
 
 ^^ Eft ibi velum aureufn, the medieval corruption 
 of Velabrutn; another corrupted form occurs in the 
 infcription cited in Note 27. 
 
 ^"^ The church of St. Anaftafius at the Tre Fon- 
 tanc was given by Innocent II in 1140 (about the
 
 Holy Places. 31 
 
 is the church of the blelTed Paul, and 
 where he lieth.*^** Interlude^ that is, 
 between two Games ;'^^ the hill of 
 Scaurus, which is between the Amphi- 
 theatre and the Racecourfe, before the 
 Seven Floors,'" where is the fewer, 
 wherein Saint Sebaftian was call, who 
 
 date of the Mirabilia) to Saint Bernard, who founded 
 there a convent of Ciftcrcian monks. 
 
 ^'^ More corrcdlly the Cemetery of Commodilla. 
 De Rofli, Roma Sotte'rr. i. 185 ; J£ia SanSloriim, Juni. 
 vol. vii. 488. 
 
 *''' Interlude, id ejl inter duos ludos. A few lines 
 below we find : in tellure, id eft in catinapara. (See 
 alfo Part iii. c. 10). The locality called in Tellure, 
 or locus Telluris (alfo /;/ Tellude and Telludis tef/iplu?n)y 
 occurs frequently in Adls of Saints and elfewhere, 
 as the place where the Praefeftus Urbis held his 
 tribunal. Lib. Pontif. Cornelius, 5; J^a S. Gordiatii, 
 10 Mai. 551 ; S. Crefcentiani, 16 Ian. 370, 372; S. 
 Mtirii, 19 Ian. 580; 5. Stephanie 2 Aug. 142 ; 5. Sixti, 
 6 Aug. 141 ; S. Abundii, 16 Sept. 301. Th6 temple 
 of Tellus was near the Suburra, /;/ Carinis. Corp, 
 Infer. Lat. i. 145. 
 
 ^^ Clivus Scauri, qui eft inter mnphitheatrum et 
 ftadiutn (between the ColofTeum and the Circus 
 Maximus) was the refidencc of Saint Gregory, 
 where the church of Saint Gregory now ftands. 
 Near this was the Septizoniu?n Severi, called, in 
 Mirabilian nomcncl-dtuTc, J'eptemJ'olium or Jeptem folia.
 
 3? The Marvels of Rome. 
 
 revealed his body to Saint Lucina, faying 
 Thou fhalt find my body hanging on a 
 hail ;^' the via Cornelia by the Milvian 
 bridge, and goeth forth into the ftreet;^^ 
 the via Aurelia nigh to the Ring;" the 
 fteps of Eliogabalus in the entry of the 
 Palace j^"* the chained ifland behind Saint 
 Trinity ;'^ the Dripping Arch before the 
 Seven Floors ;^° the Roman Arch be- 
 tween the Aventine and Albifton, where 
 the blelTed Silvefter and Conftantine 
 kilTed, and departed the one from the 
 other -/^ in Tclliire^ that is the Canapara, 
 
 '''^ The words are taken from the Acts of St. 
 Sebaftian(20 Ian. 642). Sebaftianus apparuit S. Lucivae 
 dicens, in cloaca ilia quae eft iuxta circum invenies corpus 
 meum pendens in gompho. 
 
 '2 Et exit in j'tratam. The meaning is obfcure. 
 
 ''"^ Iuxta girolu?n, the Circus of Caligula, near the 
 Vatican. 
 
 ^* Gradus Eliogabali. (^A£la S. Sebaftiani, 20 Ian. 
 642.) The locality appears to have ben on the 
 Palatine Hill. 
 
 ^^ Et injula catenata pojt fan^lam Trinitatem. 
 
 "^ Arcus stillans antejeptcmjoliutn. Sec Notes 63, 70. 
 
 '^ Albijton was a name given to the church of St. 
 Balbina ; sec Part iii. c. 1 1. The legend of the 
 parting cf Conllantine and Saint Silvefter, when
 
 Holy Places. 33 
 
 where was the houfe of Tellus j^" the 
 prifon of Mamertiniis before the Mars 
 under the Capitol ;^^ the Vicus Latericii 
 at Saint Praxede ; the Viciis Patricii 
 at Saint Piidentiana ;^" the bafiHca of 
 Jupiter at Saint Quiricus ;^' the thermae 
 of Olympias, where the blelTed Laurence 
 
 the Emperor was fuppofed to have furrendered Rome 
 with the fuprcmacy of the Weftern Empire to the 
 Pope, was of great political importance. See Part ii. 
 c. 8; Gregorovius, Hiftory, Ital. tranfl. iv. 405; Graf, 
 ii. 98. 
 
 '^ The Canapara appears to liave been in the ruins 
 of the Bafilica Julia (see Part iii. c. 7), whereas the 
 ancient temple of Tellus was in the quarter called 
 Caritiae. See Note 69. 
 
 '^ Privata Mamertini. The ancient Career, and the 
 traditional prifon of the apoftlcs Peter and Paul ; 
 oppofite to which was the ftatuc of a river-god, 
 mifcalled Mars, more lately Marforio. Privata 
 Mamertini occurb in the A6ia S. Stephani Papae. 
 Mombritius, ii. 274. 
 
 ^^ Vicus latericius occurs only in connexion with 
 the church of St. Praxede. Vicm patricius was an 
 ancient ftrcet, and was famous in ecclefiaftical tradi- 
 tion for the houfe of Pudcns and the refidence of 
 St. Peter. 
 
 ^^ Bafilica lovis is mentioned in the Afts of St. 
 Laurence as a part of the Palace of Tiberius ( A£la 
 S. Lauretitii 10 Aug. 518). It is placed here at St. 
 F
 
 34 The Marvels of Rome. 
 
 was broiled, in Panifperna f^ the Ti- 
 berian palace of Trajan, where Decius 
 and Valerian withdrew themfelves after 
 Saint Laurence's death, ^' [where the 
 place is called the Baths of the Cor- 
 niiti;]^* the Circus Flaminiiis at the 
 Jews' bridge f^ in the Tranftiberim^ the 
 temple of the Ravennates, pouring forth 
 oil, where is Saint Mary's.*^ 
 
 Quiricus. Compare Part iii c. 8. In a Proceffional 
 Order the name occurs near the Piazza Montanara. 
 See the firft extraft from the Or do Romanus. 
 
 *2 The thermae of Olympias are not named in 
 the Afts of St. Laurence. See Note 33, ad jin. 
 
 ^3 ABa S. Lanrentii^ 10 Aug. 518. 
 
 ^■* Thermae de Cornutis (al. cormitiis). 
 
 ^^ A£ta S. Marce/li, 16 Ian. 371. The 'Flaminian 
 Circus at the Jews' Bridge' was perhaps the Theatre 
 of Marcellus. See p. 23, Note 44; and Ordo Rotnanus, 
 Extradl i. 
 
 ^^ See Part iii. c. 16.
 
 Part II. 
 
 TJic Second Part containeth divers 
 Hiftorics touching certain famous 
 Places and Images in Rome. 
 
 I. Of the Vifion of O Flavian the Em- 
 peror^ and of the SibyTs Anfwer.^"^ 
 
 IN the time of the emperor 06lavian, 
 the Senators, feeing him to be of fo 
 
 ^^ The legend of Auguftus and the prophecy of 
 Chrill firft occurs in the Chronographia of Malalas, a 
 writer according to Gibbon {^Hift. c. xl. note ll) 
 little later than Juftinian, who died in 565. 
 (Malalas, Chronog. lib. x. p. 23 i, ed. Dindorf.) This 
 Greek form of the legend is given more concifely 
 by Suidas. "Auguftus C^efar, after he had facrificed, 
 afkcd the Pythia who fhould reign after him, and 
 fhe faid: 
 
 An Hebrew Child, that rules among the BlelTed, 
 Bids me forego my houfc, and feek the (hades. 
 Thou therefore henceforth from my fhrine depart. 
 
 And, going forth from the oracle, Auguftus fet in 
 the Capitol an altar, on which he infcribed, in 
 Latin letters. This is the Altar of the Firll-born
 
 36 The Marvels of Rome. 
 
 great beauty, that none could look into 
 his eyes,**^ and of fo great profperity and 
 peace, that he had made all the world 
 to render him tribute, faid unto him: 
 We defire to worihip thee, becaufe the 
 godhead is in thee; for if it were not 
 fo, all things would not profper with 
 thee as they do. But he, being loth, 
 demanded a delay, and called unto him 
 the Sibyl of Tibur, to whom he re- 
 hearfed all that the Senators had faid. 
 She begged for three days fpace, in the 
 which fhe kept a ftraight fail; and thus 
 made anfwer to him after the third day: 
 Thefe things, fir emperor, fhall furely 
 come to pafs: 
 
 Token of doom : the Earth fhall drip with fweat ; 
 From Heaven fhall come the King for evermore. 
 And prefent in the flefh fhall judge the world. 
 
 God." (Suidas, Lexicon^ s. v. Ayyoworof.) The hiftory 
 of the legend is very fully difcufTed b) Graf, Roma 
 ne I Medio Evo, i. 309 — 320. 
 
 ^^ Forma fuit exi?nia . . . oculos habuit claros ac 
 nitidos . , gaudebatque Ji quis acrius i7ituc7iti, quasi ad 
 fu/gorem folis, vultum di?nittcrct. Suetonius, Augujlus, 
 c. 79.
 
 The Vifion of O^ avian. 37 
 
 And the other verfes that follow.^^ And 
 anon, f whiles 06lavian diligently heark- 
 ened to- the Sibyl, t the heaven was 
 opened, and a great brightnefs lighted 
 upon him; and he fawin heaven a virgin, 
 paffing fair, ftanding upon an altar, and 
 holding a man-child in her arms, whereof 
 he marvelled exceedingly; and he heard 
 a voice from heaven ffaying. This is the 
 Virgin that fhall conceive the Saviour 
 of the World. And again he heard 
 another voice from heaven, t faying. 
 This is the altar of the Son of God. 
 The emperor ftraightway fell to the 
 ground, and worfhipped the Chrift that 
 fhould come. This vifion he fhowed to 
 the Senators, and they in like wife mar- 
 velled exceedingly. The vifion took 
 place in the chamber of the emperor 
 
 ^^ ludicii Jignum, Tellus fudore madefcet : 
 E caelo Rex adveniet per fecla futurus. 
 Scilicet in carne praejens ut iudicet orbem. 
 
 Thcfc three lines arc the firft of twenty-feven, 
 given by Saint Auguftinc, as a tranflation from a 
 Greek poem afcribcd to the Erythrzcan Sibyl. De 
 Civitate Dei, 1. xviii. c. 23.
 
 3B The Marvels of Rome. 
 
 06lavian, where now is the church of 
 Saint Mary in the Capitol, [where the 
 Friars Minors are.]^° Therefore is it 
 called Saint Mary in ara coeli.^^ 
 
 f Upon another day, when the people 
 had decreed to call him Lord, he forth- 
 with ftayed them with hand and look, 
 neither did he fuffer himfelf to be called 
 Lord even bv his fons,^^ saving: 
 
 Mortal I am, and will not call me Lord."]' 
 
 ^^ The Francifcans were eftablifhed in 1250, 
 twenty-five years after St. Francis' death, in the 
 Abbey of the Capitol, where they ftill retain a 
 feeble hold on the church. 
 
 ^^ The proper name of the church continued 
 until the thirteenth century to be Sancta Maria in 
 Capitolio. (Gregorovius, HiJIory, Ital. tranfl. iv. 
 545.) Jordan fuggeils that the authority of the 
 Mirabilia may have led to the official recognition of 
 the name connefted with the legend. Topographic, 
 ii. 366. 
 
 '^'- Thefe fails are derived fron Suetonius {^Augiif- 
 tus,c. 53), and repeated, as having a religious fignifi- 
 cance, by Orofius, Hi/}. Ivi. c. 22.
 
 The Marble Horfes. 39 
 
 2. Of the Marble Horfes^^ and of the 
 Woman cnconipaffed with Serpents. 
 
 HEAR now to what intent the 
 Horfes of marble were made 
 bare, and the men befide them naked 
 and what ftory they tell, and what is 
 the reafon why there fitteth before the 
 horfes a certain woman encompafTed 
 with ferpents, and having a Ihell before 
 her. 
 
 In the time of the emperor Tiberius 
 there came to Rome two young men 
 that were philofophers, named Praxi- 
 teles and Phidias, whom the emperor, 
 obferving them to be of fo much wif- 
 dom, kept nigh unto himfelf in his 
 palace; fand he faid to them, where- 
 fore do ye go abroad naked ? who 
 anfwered and faid: Becaufe all things 
 are naked and open to us, and we hold 
 
 ^^ The legend of Phidias and Praxiteles, and that 
 which follows in the next chapter, of the Brazen 
 Horfe, are evidently ftorics which had their origin 
 upon the fpot, out of the fancy of pilgrims, or of their 
 guides.
 
 40 The Marvels of Rome. 
 
 the world of no account, therefore we 
 go naked and poflefs nothing ;f and they 
 faid: Whatfoever thou, moft mighty em- 
 peror, fhalt devife in thy chamber by 
 day or night, albeit we be abfent, we 
 will tell it thee every word. If ye fhall 
 do that ye fay, faid the emperor, I will 
 give you what thing foever ye fhall 
 defire. They anfwered and faid, We 
 afk no money, but only a memorial of 
 us. And when the next dav was come, 
 they fhowed unto the emperor in order 
 whatfoever he had thought of in that 
 night. Therefore he made them the 
 memorial that he had promifed, to wit, 
 the naked horfes, which trample on the 
 earth, that is upon the mighty princes 
 of the world that rule over the men of 
 this world; and there fhall come a full 
 mighty king, which fhall mount the 
 horfes, that is, upon the might of the 
 princes of this world. Meanwhile there 
 be the two men half naked, which fland 
 by the horfes, and with arms raifed on 
 high and bent fingers tell the things 
 that are to be; and as they be naked,
 
 The Wojiian with Serpents. 41 
 
 fo is all worldly knowledge naked and 
 open to their minds. The woman en- 
 compaflfed with ferpents, that fitteth 
 with a fhell before her, [fignifieth the 
 Church, encompaffed with many rolls of 
 fcriptures],^* to whom he that defireth 
 to go, may not, but if he be firft waflied 
 in that fhell, [that is to fay, except he 
 be baptized].^ 
 
 ^* The words here added are found only in the 
 edition of Montfaucon. The earlier manufcripts 
 are imperfedt in this paffagc, and inftead of the 
 claufe in brackets, have only the words pr aedicatores 
 qui praedicavcrunt earn, 
 
 '*'' Of the female fitting ftatue, which appears 
 from this paflage to have been on the Quirinal in 
 front of the Marble Horfes, nothing further is 
 known. I have fome fufpicion that its remains 
 may be found in the colofTal fitting Hygieia of 
 the Giulliniani Palace, remarkable for the large 
 iblds of the fcrpent furrounding the figure. Thefe 
 folds, without their reftored head, might be taken 
 for feveral fcrpents. Of the prefent figure the 
 knees and part of the ferpent are original, perhaps 
 not much elfe. See Matz, Antike Bildzverke in Rom, 
 i. 227; Galleria Giujiiniatii^ plate 8; Clarac, MuJ'ee 
 de Sculpture, No. 890.
 
 42 The Marvels of Rome. 
 
 3.°® Wherefore the Horfe was made, 
 that is called Conflantiiie's. 
 
 THERE is at the Lateran a certain 
 brazen horfe, that is called Con- 
 ftantine's Horfe j''"^ but it is not fo, for 
 
 ^^ Some of the earlier copies have a feftion in 
 this place upon the officers of the imperial court, 
 which has been omitted, having no relation to the 
 fubjeft of the Mirabilia. See Urlichs, Codex, 97. 
 
 ^"^ There feems to be fome reafon for thinking 
 that the bronze ftatue of Marcus Aurelius, which 
 was before the Lateran Palace as early as the tenth 
 century, and was known as the Horfe of Conftan- 
 tine, was the fame ftatue which had been before 
 called by the fame name in the Forum, and which 
 appears to have been ftill there in the ninth century. 
 (///». Eir.fiedeln. Urlichs, Codex, 71.) De Roffi fug- 
 gefts. that in the decay ot art as evidenced by the ufe of 
 the Trajan fculptures in the arch of Conftantine, 
 a ftatue of Marcus Aurelius may have been dedicated 
 by the Senate to Conftantine. There is no aftual 
 proof of identity, beyond the difappcarance of the 
 name in one place and its appearance in the other 
 The ftatue at the Lateran, according toRanulf Hig- 
 den, was called by pilgrims Theodoric, by the people 
 Conftantine, and by the clergy Marcus, or Quintus 
 Curtius ; and he tells a ftory fimilar to that given in 
 the text, of a knight called Marcus. Higdcn, Pol^- 
 chronicon, ed, Babington, i. 228.
 
 The Horfc of Conftantine. 43 
 
 whofoever will know the truth thereof, 
 let him read it here. 
 
 In the time of the Confuls and Sena- 
 tors, a certain full mighty king from the 
 parts of the Eaft came to Italy, and 
 befieged Rome on the fide of the Late- 
 ran, and with much flaughter and war 
 afflicted the Roman people. Then a 
 certain fquire of great beauty and virtue, 
 bold and fubtle, arofe and faid to the 
 Confuls and Senators: If there were one 
 that fhould deliver you from this tribu- 
 lation, what would he deferve from the 
 Senate? and they anfwered and faid: 
 What thing foever he fhall afk, he fhall 
 prefently obtain it. Give me, faid he, 
 thirty thoufand fefterces, and ye fhall 
 make me a memorial of the victory, 
 when the fight is done, and a horfe in 
 gilded brafs of the befl:. And they 
 promifed to do all that he aflced. Then 
 faid he, Arife at midnight and arm you 
 all, and fl:and at w^atch within the walls, 
 and whatfoever I fhall fay to you, that 
 fhall ye do. And they forthwith did 
 that he bade them. Then he mounted
 
 44 TJie Marvels of Rome, 
 
 an horfe without a faddle, and took a 
 
 fickle. For he had feen of many ni^^hts 
 
 the king come to the foot of a certain 
 
 tree for his bodily need, at whofe coming 
 
 an owlet, that fat in the tree, always 
 
 hooted. The fquire therefore went forth 
 
 of the city and made forage, which he 
 
 carried before him tied up in a trufs, 
 
 after the fafhion of a groom. And as 
 
 foon as he heard the hooting of the 
 
 owlet, he drew near, and perceived that 
 
 the king was come to the tree. He 
 
 went therefore ftraightway towards him. 
 
 The lords that were with the king, 
 
 thought he was one of their own people, 
 
 and began to cry, that he fhould take 
 
 himfelf out of the way from before the 
 
 king. But he, not leaving his purpofe 
 
 for their fhouting, whiles he feigned to 
 
 go from the place, bore down upon the 
 
 king; and fuch was his hardihood that 
 
 in defpite of them all he feized the 
 
 king by force, and carried him away. 
 
 Anon, when he was come to the walls of 
 
 the city, he began to cry. Go forth and 
 
 flay all the king's army, for lo ! I have
 
 The Efqnire and the King. 45 
 
 taken him captive. And they, going 
 forth, flew fome and put the others to 
 flight; and the Romans had from that 
 field an untold weight of gold and filver. 
 So they returned glorious to the city; 
 and all that they had promifed to the 
 aforefaid efquire they paid and per- 
 formed, to wit, thirty thoufand fefterces, 
 and an horfe of gilded brafs without a 
 (addle for a memorial of him, with the 
 man himfelf riding thereon, having his 
 right hand ftretched forth, that he took 
 the king withal, and on the horfe's head 
 a memorial of the owlet, upon whofe 
 hooting he had won the victory. The 
 king, which was of little ftature, with 
 his hands bound behind him, as he had 
 been taken, was alfo figured, by way of 
 remembrance, under the hoof of the 
 horfe.^^ 
 
 ^^ Montfaucon concluded from this paflage that 
 there was formerly the figure of a captive under the 
 ftatue {^Diarium Italicum, 301). This conjefture 
 appears to find fome confirmation in another 
 legendary explanation of the work, according to 
 which it reprcfcntcd Conftantine trampling under
 
 46 . The Marvels of Rome, 
 
 . 4. Of the making of the Pantheon y 
 and of its Confecration?^ 
 
 IN the times of the Confuls and 
 Senators, the prefect Agrippa, with 
 four legions of foldiers, fubjugated to 
 the Roman fenate the Suevians, Saxons, 
 and other weftern nations. Upon whofe 
 return the bell of the image of the 
 kingdom of the Perfians, that was in 
 the Capitol, rang. For in the temple 
 
 his horfe's feet a dwarf, whom his wife had received 
 as a lover. Enenkel, Weltbuch, cited by Graf, Roma 
 nel Medio Evo, ii. no. The bird is reprefented by 
 a tuft of hair between the horfe's ears. 
 
 ^^ This feftion contains two legends, not necef- 
 farily cohnefted. The legend of the bells, known 
 as Saivatio Romae, is at leaft as old as the eighth 
 century, being narrated in Greek by Cofmas of 
 Jerufalem [Comment, ad S. Gregor, Nazianxen, Mai. 
 Spice/eg. Rom. ii. 221; Urlichs, Codex, 179), and in 
 Latin in a book De feptem miindi miracuUs, attributed 
 to Bcde, and found in a manufcript of that century. 
 (^Bede's Works, ed. Giles, iv. 10 ; Graf, Rojna nel 
 Medio Evo, i. 112, 189; fee alfo Jordan, Topo- 
 graphie, ii. 366.) The other legend, of Agrippa and 
 Cybele, docs not fccm to be found in any earlier 
 work.
 
 The Dream of Agrippa. 47 
 
 of Jupiter and Moneta in the Capitol 
 was an image of every kingdom of the 
 world, with a bell about his neck, and as 
 foon as the bell founded, they knew that 
 the country was rebellious. The prieft 
 therefore that was on watch in his week, 
 hearing the found of the bell, fhewed 
 the fame to the Senators; and the 
 Senators did lay the ordering of this 
 war upon the prefect Agrippa. He de- 
 nying that he was of ability to undergo 
 fo great a charge, was at length con- 
 ftrained, and alked leave to take counfel 
 for three days. During which term, 
 upon one night, out of too much think- 
 ing he fell afleep, and there appeared to 
 him a woman, w^ho faid unto him: What 
 doeft thou, Agrippa ? forfooth, thou art 
 in great thought; and he anfwered unto 
 her: Madam, I am. She faid. Comfort 
 thee, and promife me, if thou fhalt win 
 the victory, to make me a temple fuch 
 as I fhow unto thee. And he faid, I 
 will make it. And ihe fhowed him in 
 the vifion a temple made after that 
 fafliion. And he faid: Madam, who art
 
 48 The Marvels of Rome. 
 
 thou? And fhe faid, I am Cybele, the 
 mother of the gods: bear libations to 
 Neptune, which is a mighty god, that 
 he help thee; and make this temple to 
 be dedicated to my worfhip and Nep- 
 tune's, becaufe we will be with thee, 
 and thou Ihalt prevail. Agrippa then 
 arofe with gladnefs, and rehearfed in the 
 Senate all thefe fayings; and he went, 
 with a great array of fhips and with five 
 legions, and overcame the Perfians, 
 and put them under a yearly tribute to 
 the Roman Senate. And when he re- 
 ;turned to Rome, he built this temple, 
 and made it to be dedicated to the 
 honour of Cybele, mother of the gods, 
 and of Neptune, god of the fea, and 
 of all the gods, and he gave to this 
 temple the name of Pantheon. And in 
 honour of the fame Cybele he made a 
 gilded image, which he fet upon the top 
 of the temple above the opening, and 
 covered it with a magnifical roof of 
 gilded brafs. 
 
 After many ages pope Boniface, in 
 the time of Phocas, a Chrillian emperor,
 
 llic Con/ecyation of the lAiiilheon. ^^ 
 
 feeing that fo marvellous temple, dedi- 
 cated in honour of Cybele, mother of the 
 gods, before the which Chriftian men 
 were ofttimes ftricken of devils, prayed 
 the emperor to grant him this temple, 
 that as in the Calends of November it 
 was dedicated to Cybele, mother of the 
 gods, fo in the Calends of November he 
 might confecrate it to the blelTed Mary, 
 ever-virgin, that is the mother of all 
 faints. This Casfar granted unto him; 
 and the pope, with the whole Roman 
 people, in the day of the Calends of 
 November did dedicate it ; and ordained 
 that upon that day the Roman pontiff 
 Ihould fing mafs there, and the people 
 take the body and blood of our Lord as 
 on Chriftmas day;^'"' and that on the 
 fame day all faints with their mother, 
 Mary ever-virgin, and the heavenly 
 fpirits fhould have feftival, and the dead 
 
 10" The pradlice of adminiftering the facrament 
 under both kinds to the laity continued in Rome as 
 well as in England in the twelfth century. Mabil- 
 lon, Mufeum Italicurn^ torn. ii. Com?nent. in Ord. Rom. 
 p. Ixi. 
 
 H
 
 5o The Marvels of Rome. 
 
 have, throughout the churches of the 
 whole world, a facrifice for ranfom of 
 their fouls.' 
 
 5. Ail Homily of the Pafjions of the 
 Holy Abdoii and Sennen^ Sixtiis 
 and Laurence?' 
 
 WHAT man that will preach the 
 paffion of the Saints Abdon and 
 Sennen, or of Saint Sixtus, Laurence, 
 and the reft, on the one hand, as the 
 LelTon hath told it,^ regarding for what 
 
 1 The Pantheon was confecrated by Pope Boni- 
 face IV, probably in the year 610 {^Lib. Pontiff; 
 Nibly, Ro7na Mod. i. 407). The day kept as the 
 dedication day is the 13th of May ; but the feftival 
 of the 1st of November (All Saints' Day) is believed 
 to have been firft celebrated in Rome as the Feall 
 of the Bleffed Mother of God and of all Martyrs, 
 and by Gregory IV. m,ade a general felHval for the 
 whole Church. Ufuardus, Martyrol. in Acta Sa?ic- 
 torufn, vol. 26; Baronius, Martyrol. Rom. i Nov. 
 
 2 This chapter contains an half-hiftorical, half- 
 legendary narrative, which might ferve, as the 
 author tells us, as part of a fermon on the paffion, 
 either of Saints Abdon and Sennen, of Saint Sixtus, 
 or of Saint Laurence. 
 
 3 $iciit dixit lectio. The lives of the Martyrs
 
 Saints Ahdon and Senncn. 51 
 
 caiife the emperor did them to death, 
 may begin thus: A tempeft having 
 arifen imder Decius, many Chriftians 
 were (lain, while Galba had rule in the 
 city of Rome ;^ or on the other, as out 
 of the Roman ftorv, mav thus bee^in and 
 preach: There was a certain emperor, 
 Gordian by name, whofe ftandard-bearer 
 in his legions was Philip. This Philip 
 was a Chriftian,'^ and he flew his lord 
 the emperor Gordian, and took the 
 
 were called legends {legenti^e) becaufe they were 
 intended to be read in the fervices upon their 
 fcftivals. 
 
 ^ The old afla of Abdon and Sennen begin their 
 ftory at this point. Petrus de Natalibus, Fitie SnvSl- 
 orum, f. 131 ; Mombritius, JBa San^orum, f. 6. 
 
 ^ The belief that the Emperor Philip, who had 
 the glory of celebrating the Secular Games en the 
 thoufandth anniverfary of Rome, was a Chrirtian, 
 arofe partly during his own life. See Gibbon, c i6- 
 In later times this emperor and his fon, having 
 both been put to death by " the pagan Decius," 
 were regarded as martyrs for the faith ; and Petrus 
 de Natalibus devotes a chapter to the ASia San£lorum 
 Philippi ct Philippi ifnperntorum et murtyrum (^Fitte 
 SanBorum. f. 219 b). Moll of the fafts narrated 
 in tho text are repeated cither in the Afts of thefe 
 emperors or in thnfc of Saint Laurence, lb. f. 140.
 
 52 The Marvels of Rome. 
 
 empire, with his fon. For he had a fon 
 named PhiHp. Now among the fervants 
 of the emperor Philip was a certain 
 knight named Decius, an heathen man 
 of Pannonia, which grew in favour with 
 the emperor, by the good fame of his 
 knighthood, and with the foldiers and 
 Senate by his wit, prudence, and bounty; 
 whom the emperor with the Senate 
 made chief captain, with four legions, 
 againft a nation of the Weft that was 
 rebellious; and he went and made war 
 upon them and overcame them in many 
 battles. Upon his return, his foldiers 
 in their rejoicing praifed him, and faid. 
 Oh, if he were our emperor, all things 
 would be well with us. And, being 
 enticed by the foldiers' words, he con- 
 fpired with them that he fhould have 
 the empire, and fhould give them 
 duchies and marches and counties, and 
 honours at court, and the treafure of 
 Philip. Now when Decius was come to 
 the parts of Liguria, the emperor Philip 
 had betaken him to Verona, and, hearing 
 of his return, received him gracioufly,
 
 Philips fir ft Chriftian Emperor. 53 
 
 But after that day was pafTed, the 
 foldiers of Deciiis fecretly took up arms 
 as they had agreed with their emperor 
 that was to be; and Decius at middav 
 went to the emperor's court with a 
 fword hidden about him, and entering 
 into his tent, he caft forth the cham- 
 berlain, and drawing his fword fmote 
 Philip between the nofe and the lip as 
 he flept in his bed, and fo did him to 
 death. And anon he went forth and 
 founded a fignal, whereupon all his 
 foldiers ran to meet him around the 
 tent, as they had afore devifed. Mean- 
 while Philip's foldiers, hearing that their 
 lord was flain of Decius, took to flight; 
 but being called back in their terror by 
 Decius, who bade them not fly, but 
 become his friends, they at the laft did 
 return to him, but rather from fear than 
 from love. 
 
 Now when the younger Philip, that 
 was at Rome, heard that Philip his 
 father was done to death by Decius the 
 pagan, he was afraid, and fled to the 
 blefled Sixtus, pope of the Romans,
 
 54 The Marvels of Rome. 
 
 faying, My lord Father, my father is 
 dead, whom the impious Decius hath 
 done to death; I befeech thee take my 
 father's treafure and keep it hidden, 
 and if I efcape that Decius flay me 
 not, thou flialt render it to me again, 
 but if not, thou flialt have it for the 
 Church. Decius then came to Rome, 
 and obtained the empire more by his 
 valour than from any love that was 
 borne him; and he began to feek Philip 
 the younger, that was hidden awav. At 
 the laft, by great promifes and gifts, he 
 found him, and flew him. Then he 
 made fearch after the treafure of Philip, 
 and fome men faid that Sixtus, the pope 
 of the Chriftians, had it, others faid it 
 was at Philippopolis in Grecia. And 
 at this very feafon there came an em- 
 baflage from the ruler of Persia, faying 
 that they of that land were rebellious; 
 and the bell of the image rang.*^ Decius 
 therefore having ordained Galba to be 
 his vicar at Rome, carried with him his 
 
 ^ See p. 47.
 
 Dccins the Pagan. 55 
 
 fon Decius and fought againft the Per- 
 fians and overcame them all, and took 
 Abdon and Sennen, as it is declared in 
 the Lesson, whom he knew to be of 
 right noble race, and brought them 
 away chained in golden fetters;^ and 
 as he returned, he laid fiege to Philip- 
 popolis. In the mean time a meffage 
 came from Rome, and brought him 
 tidings that Galba was dead. So he left 
 Uecius, his fon, there with a part of his 
 hoft, and led the refidue to Rome, to- 
 gether with Abdon and Sennen. Now, 
 when he was come to Rome, he afl^ed 
 diligently after the treafures of Philip, the 
 which he had not yet been able cer- 
 tainly to find. And he flew those holy 
 martyrs, the right noble Abdon and 
 Sennen in the Amphitheatre.^ And it 
 
 7 Pergit Ro?nam [Decius] fecum adducens beatijjimos 
 fuhregulos Abdon et Sennen catenis vinSlos . . eoqiie 
 ywbiles effent ad fpeSiaculum Romanorum. A5la SS. 
 Addon et Sennen, Mombritius, f. 6 b. 
 
 8 According to the legend, Abdon and Sennen 
 were taken to the Amphitheatre, before the image 
 of the Sun, and commanded to facrifice to the idol. 
 (See chapter 7.) They refufcd and fpat on the
 
 56 Tlie Marvels of R^jnic. 
 
 was lliewed unto him, that Sixtus, 
 bilhop of the Christians, had the trea- 
 fure of Philip; fo he took him and 
 afflicted him with many torments. And 
 becaufe he could not be certified by 
 him touching the treafures. Valerian 
 commanded that he fhould undergo the 
 fentence of death. And, even as he 
 was led to be beheaded, the blefled 
 Laurence cried out and faid: Holy 
 Father, leave me not behind, for behold, 
 I have expended thy treafures that thou 
 didil put into my hands. Then the 
 foldiers, hearing of the treafures, laid 
 hands on the blefled Laurence before 
 the Seven Floors in the New Way, and 
 took him and delivered him to Par- 
 thenius the tribune: and the residue 
 that folio weth.° 
 
 image ; and were afterwards put to death by 
 gladiators in the Amphitheatre. P. de Natalibus, 
 f. 131 ; Mombritius, f. 6 b. 
 
 ^ /l£la S. Laurentli. P. dc Natalibus, f. 139 b ; 
 Mombritius, ii. f. 50. Nothing is faid in the a£la 
 about the locality of the taking of St. Laurence.
 
 06ia V ia n and An to ny. . 5 7 
 
 6. Wherefore 06tavian was called Au- 
 gu/lns, and wherefore was dedicated 
 the church of Saint Peter at the 
 Chains:'' 
 
 WHEN Julius Caefar was done to 
 death of the Senate, his nephew 
 Odlavian alTumed the empire ; againft 
 whom arofe Antonv, his brother-in-law, 
 whofe fceptre had remained after Caefar's 
 death/ and ftrove, with much ado, to 
 take from him the empire. Antony, 
 therefore, putting away 06lavian's fis- 
 ter, took to wife Cleopatra, queen of 
 Egypt, mighty in gold and filver and 
 precious flones and people. When, 
 therefore, Antony and Cleopatra, with 
 
 ^1** The church of St. Peter ^d vinciila was 
 founded bj' Eudoxia, the wife of the Emperor 
 Valentinian III., who is confounded in the legend 
 with Eudoxia, the wife of Arcadius. The fcall-day 
 of the dedication of this church, the ill of Augull, 
 was anciently obferved as a fcllival in memory of 
 the death of Antony. i Aug. Ferine ob fiecem 
 Antonii. Fnjli in Corpus Infer. Lnt. i. ^76. 
 ■ ■ ^ Cuius bajulus . . remaujerat. 
 I
 
 58 TJic Marvels of Rome. 
 
 a great array of fliips and people, began 
 to come againft Rome, the news was 
 brought to the city, and 06tavian, with 
 a mighty array, went and fought againft 
 them in Epirus. Thus a battle began; 
 and the queen's fliip, which was all 
 gilded, began to give way. Antony, 
 feeing the queen's fhip give way, with- 
 drew him too, and followed her to 
 Alexandria, where he fell on his fteel 
 and died. After this Queen Cleopatra 
 faw that fhe was referved for a triumph; 
 fo fhe decked her with gold and precious 
 ftones, and would have bewitched Oc- 
 tavian with her beauty, but fhe could 
 not. Finding herfelf fcorned, fhe went, 
 decked as fhe was, into her hufband's 
 tomb, and put to her brealls two afps, 
 which is a manner of ferpent; and they 
 fo fweetly fucked that fhe fell afleep 
 and died. Odlavian took away vaft 
 fums of money from that vi6lory, and 
 triumphed over Alexandria and Egypt 
 and all the country of the East, and fo 
 vi6lorious came back to Rome. The 
 Senate, therefore, and all the Roman
 
 Feftival of A ngu/ltis. 5 9 
 
 people received him with great triumph, 
 and becaufe the victory was in the Ca- 
 lends of the month Sextilis, they gave 
 him the name of Auguftus by reafon of 
 the augment or increafe of the com- 
 monwealth, and decreed that everv vear 
 in the Calends of Auguft (for fo they 
 alfo called the month) the whole com- 
 monalty fhould have a feftival of glad- 
 nefs for that aforefaid victory, to the 
 honour of Odlavianus Caesar Auguftus, 
 and the whole city fhould rejoice and 
 be glad in fo great a feftival. 
 
 This rite endured to the time of 
 Arcadius, the huiband of Eudoxia, who, 
 after his death, w^as left with her fon 
 Theodofius of tender age, and did manly 
 rule the empire, as though her hufband 
 Arcadius had been yet alive. Moved 
 by the fpirit of God, and for the welfare 
 of the commonwealth, fhe went to 
 Jerufalem, and vifitcd the venerable 
 Sepulchre and other holy places. And 
 whiles fhe was bufy with the affairs of 
 the commonwealth, the provincial folk 
 brought unto her huge gifts, among the
 
 6o The Marvels of Rome. 
 
 which a certain Jew brought her the 
 chains of the bleffed apoftle Peter, 
 wherewith he was bound of Herod in 
 prifon under four quaternions. The 
 fight of thefe chains gave the queen 
 more joy than all her other gifts; and 
 fhe bethought her, that they could not 
 elfewhere be put in fo condign a place 
 as where the blelTed Peter's bodv refteth 
 in dull. Coming, therefore, to Rome 
 in the Calends of Auguft, fhe faw that 
 ancient rite of heathendom yet full 
 folemnly obferved of the Roman people 
 in the Calends of Sextilis, the which 
 none of the pontiffs had been able to 
 fet afide. She therefore made fuit to 
 pope Pelagius and the Senators and the 
 people, that the favour which fhe fhould 
 afk might be granted to her; and they 
 readily promifed to allow it. The 
 Queen therefore faid: I do perceive, 
 that ye give much thought to the Sextile 
 holiday in reverence of the dead em- 
 peror 06favian for the victory which 
 he won over the Egyptians; I pray 
 you give me up the vrorfhip of the dead
 
 Saint Peter at the Chains. 6i 
 
 emperor 0(5lavian for the worfhip of 
 the heavenly Emperor, and his apoftle 
 Peter, whofe chains, lo ! I have brought 
 from Jerufalem, and like as he delivered 
 us from Egyptian bondage, fo may that 
 heavenly Emperor from the bondage of 
 demons. And I am minded to make a 
 church to God's honour and Saint 
 Peter's, and to fet there thefe chains; 
 which church the Pope, our lord Apof- 
 tolic, fhall dedicate in the Calends of 
 Auguft, and it fhall be called Saint 
 Peter at the Chains, and there our lord 
 Apoftolic fhall yearly, in the fame 
 church, fmg folemn mafs; and as Saint 
 Peter was loofed by the angel, fo 
 may the Roman people depart with a 
 blefTmg, freed from their fins. This 
 propofal was heard by the people and 
 received with little favour, but was at 
 length accorded unto the prayer of 
 the Pope and Queen. She therefore 
 built the church, which my lord Pope 
 dedicated in the Calends of Auguffc, 
 like as the mofl Chriflian Emprefs had 
 devifcd; and there flie fet the afore-
 
 62 The Marvels of Rome. 
 
 mentioned chains of the blefled Peter, 
 and the Neronian chains of the bleffed 
 Paul; that in this day of the Calends of 
 SextiKs the Roman people may flock 
 thither, and do reverence to the chains 
 of the apostles Peter and Paul. 
 
 7. Of the Coloffeiwi^ and of Saint 
 Silve/ier.^ 
 
 r" I ^HE Colofleum was the temple 
 
 JL of the Sun, of marvellous great- 
 
 nefs and beauty, difpofed with many di- 
 
 '^ This chapter is found in manufcripts of the 
 fourteenth century. Ranulph Higden gives the 
 following marvellous account of the ColofTus, or 
 image of the Sun, which he fuppofcs to have 
 been brought from Rhodes. "This brazen ftatue, 
 gilded with imperial gold, continually flied rays 
 through the darknefs, and turned round in even 
 movement with rhe fun, carrying his face always 
 oppofite to the folar body ; and all the Romans, 
 when they came near, worfliippcd in token of 
 fubjcftion. The which Saint Gregory deilroycd 
 by fire, as he might not do fo by llrcngth ; and 
 only the head and the right hand holding a 
 fphere outlawed the fire, and they are now upon 
 two marble pillars before tlic palace of my lord
 
 The ColoJJciuii. 63 
 
 verfe vaulted chambers, and all covered 
 with an heaven of gilded brafs,^ where 
 thunders and lightnings and glittering 
 fires were made, and where rain was 
 filed through flender tubes. Befides 
 this there were the Signs fuperceleftial 
 and the planets Sol and Luna^ that were 
 drawn along in their proper chariots. 
 And in the midft abode Phoebus, that is 
 the god of the Sun, which having his 
 feet on the earth reached unto heaven 
 with his head, and did hold in his hand 
 
 Pope. And It is marvel, how the founder's craft 
 hath fo informed the ftubborn brafs, that the hair 
 fecmeth foft to the fight and the mouth as though 
 it were fpeaking." Higdcn, Po/ychrctiicon, cd. Bab- 
 ington, I, 2 •54. A colofl'al head and hand are repre- 
 fcnted as lying before the palace of the Lateran in a 
 plan of the thirteenth or fourteenth century publiflied 
 by De RofTi (^Piante di Roma, tav. i ). Benjamin of 
 Tudela fpeaks of the Sampfon before the Lateran 
 as if it were an entire ftatue. See among the 
 Mirabiliana, further on. The bronze head for- 
 merly at the Lateran is believed to be that now in 
 the court of the Palace of the Confcrvators. 
 
 '^ In fome of the early plans publifhed by Dc 
 Rofli, the ColofTcum is rcprefcnted with a dome in 
 accordance with this fancy.
 
 64 TJie Marvels of Rome. 
 
 an orb, fignifying that Rome ruled over 
 the world/ 
 
 But after a fpace of time the blefled 
 Silvefter bade dellroy that temple, and 
 in like wife other palaces, to the intent 
 that the orators which came to Rome, 
 should not wander through profane 
 buildings, but fhall pafs with devotion 
 through the churches. But the head 
 and hands of the aforefaid idol he caufed 
 to be laid before his Palace of the La- 
 teran in remembrance thereof ; and the 
 fame is now falfely called by the vulgar 
 Samfon's Ball. And before the Colof- 
 feum was a temple, where ceremonies 
 were done to the aforefaid image.] 
 
 ■* The ColofTus is transferred from the outfide 
 to the interior of the Amphitheatre, which is itfclf 
 converted into a temple. In the ecclefiaftical 
 tradition it retained its true place (see note 108). 
 So in the earlier Mirabilia, the Sun-temple is before 
 the ColofTeum (Part iii. c. 11). This is remem- 
 bered at the end of the prcfent chapter.
 
 Tlic Marvels of the Later an. 65 
 
 8. Of the Foundation of the three 
 great Churches of Rome by the 
 Emperor Confiantitie^ and of his 
 Parting from Pope SilvefierJ" 
 
 t T N the days of Pope Silvefter, Con- 
 jL ftantine iVuguftus made the La- 
 teral! Bafilica, the which he comely 
 adorned. And he put there the Ark of 
 the Covenant,*^ that Titus had carried 
 away from Jerufalem with many thou- 
 fands of Jews; and the golden candle- 
 flick having feven lamps with vefTels for 
 oil. In the which ark be thefe things, 
 to wit, the golden emerods, the mice of 
 gold, the Tables of the Covenant, the 
 rod of Aaron, manna, the barley loaves, 
 the golden urn, the coat without feam, 
 the reed and garment of Saint John 
 
 ^ This chapter is from a maniifcript of the 
 thirteenth century, Cori. Vat. 636. Parthcy, Mira- 
 bilia^ 31. 
 
 ^ Ar chain tejlatneiiti. Hebrews, ix. 4 ; Exod. 
 XXV. 22. 
 
 K
 
 66 The Marvels of Rome. 
 
 Baptift, and the tongs that Saint John 
 the EvangeHft was fhorn withal.'' More- 
 over he did put in the fame bafilica a 
 civory* with pillars of porphyry. x\nd 
 he fet there four pillars of gilded brafs, 
 which the Confuls of old had brought 
 into the Capitol from the Mars' Field, 
 and fet in the temple of Jupiter.^ 
 
 ^ Dofnitianus iujjit . . crines capitis eius tonderi, 
 lit inhonorabilis ab omnibus videretur. (^A£ia S. lohan- 
 nis, Mombritius, f. 29.) Baronius has a note on 
 the difFcrent/orrz/i^j ufed in the torments of martyrs. 
 Martyrologium, luni 26.) As to the relics of the 
 Lateran church, compare loh. Diaconus, in Mabil- 
 lon, Mus. Ital. ii. 564.; Panvinio, Sette Chiefe, 158; 
 Crefcembeni, Ifioria della Chiefa di S. Giovatmi 
 avanti Porta Lati?!a, pp. 134-149; Urlichs, Codex, 
 117; and the ancient table, prcferved in the 
 cloifter by the Sacrifty, of which a copy will be 
 found in the Mirabiliana. 
 
 ^ Cib'jrium, a canopy of Hone or marble over an 
 altar. Hence the worA, civery, civer, or fez'erey was 
 ufed by Englifli architcfts for the compartment ol 
 a vault. Ducange, s. v. Ciboriian; Parker, Glolfary 
 of Architecture, s. v. Severy. 
 
 ^ The bronze columns arc believed to be thofe 
 which now are at the altar of the Sacrament. 
 In the table mentioned in note 117, they arc faid 
 to have been brought from Jcrufalcm by Titus. 
 Urlichs cites the following extradt from Vatican
 
 The Bafilica of St. Peter. 67 
 
 He made alfo, in the time of the faid 
 pope and after his prayer, a bafdica for 
 the Apollle Peter before Apollo's temple 
 in the Vatican.^'^'' Whereof the faid 
 emperor did himfelf firft dig the founda- 
 tion, and in reverence of the twelve 
 Apoftles did carry thereout twelve baf- 
 kets full of earth. The faid Apofhle's 
 body is thus beftowed. He made a 
 cheft clofed on all fides with brafs -and 
 copper,' the which may not be moved, 
 five feet of length at the head, five at 
 the foot, on the right fide five feet, and 
 on the left fide five feet, five feet above, 
 and five feet below; and fo he inclofed 
 the bodv of the blelTed Peter, and the 
 altar above in the fafhion of an arch he 
 
 Maiuifcript 1984, ad hijl. mijc. f. 54, in margine 
 Augiiilus, conqueror of all Egypt, took from the 
 fea-fight many rojtra., or (hips-beaks, therewith he 
 made four molten pillars, that were afterward fet 
 by Domitian in the Capitol ; and which we fee to 
 this day, as they were at a later time well ordered 
 by the emperor Conftantine the Great in the 
 Bafilica of Saint Saviour. Urlichs, Codex, 117. 
 ^-•' See p. 70, note 126. 
 ^ Loculum ex omni parte ex ere et cupro co?ichiJit.
 
 68 The Marvels of Rome. 
 
 did adorn with bright gold.^ And he 
 made a civory with pillars of porphyry 
 and piirefl gold. And he fet there 
 before the altar twelve pillars of glafs ^ 
 that he had brought out of Grecia, and 
 which were of Apollo's temple at Troy. 
 Moreover he did fet above the bleffed 
 Apoftle Peter's body a crofs of pure 
 gold, having an hundred and fifty pounds 
 of weight ; whereon was written: Con- 
 ftantiniis Anguftits et Helena Augnjia. 
 
 He made also a bafilica for the blelTed 
 apoftle Paul in the Oftian Way, and did 
 beftow his body in brafs and copper, 
 in like fafhion as the body of the blelTed 
 Peter. 
 
 The same emperor, after he was l?e- 
 come a Chriftian, and had made thefe 
 churches, did alfo give to the bleffed 
 Silvefter a Phryghun^^ and white horfes, 
 
 2 Ornavit superius altare ex fulvo auro archa7n 
 (read arcuati?ri). 
 
 ^ Cohanpnas vitrinsas. 
 
 * Frigiuvi. This word (or regniun') appears to 
 be the proper term for what is now commonly 
 called the Tiara. Sec Ducange, s. v. Phrygim/i.
 
 Conflantine and Silvefier. 69 
 
 and all the impcrialia that pertained 
 to the dignity of the Roman empire; 
 and he went away to Byzantium; with 
 whom the pope, decked in the same, 
 did go fo far forth as the Roman Arch, 
 where they embraced and kifled the 
 one the other, and fo departed. f^ 
 
 ^ Sec p. 32.
 
 JO The Marvels of Route. 
 
 Part III. 
 
 The Third Part containeth a Peram- 
 bulation of the City. 
 
 I. Of the Vatican^ and the Needle. 
 
 WITHIN the Palace of Nero*^ is 
 the temple of Apollo, that is 
 called Saint Parnel;^ before which is the 
 bafilica that is called Vatican, adorned 
 with marvellous mofaic and ceiled with 
 gold and glafs. It is therefore called 
 Vatican becaufe in that place the Vates, 
 
 ^ The remains of the Circus of Caligula at the 
 Vatican were called the palace of Nero; and near 
 this, according to ecclefiaftical tradition, was a 
 temple of Apollo. Scpiiltus efi (S. Petrus) via 
 Aurelia in ternpio ApoUinis iuxta locum ubi crucifixus 
 eji, iuxta palatiiim Ncroniayium in Vatic ano, iuxta ter- 
 ritorium Triumpha/e, in Calendas Julias. Anaftafius, 
 Lib. Pont if. 
 
 ' Quod dicitur SanSta Petronilla. The church 
 of St. Parnel, or Petronilla, was a round building 
 where is now the apfe on the fouth fide of St. 
 Peter's. Martinclli, Ro!na Sacra, 384.
 
 The Memorial of Cccjay. 71 
 
 that is to fay, the priefts, fang their 
 offices before Apollo's temple, and 
 therefore all that part of St. Peter's 
 church is called Vatican. There is alfo 
 another temple, that was Nero's Ward- 
 robe,® which is now called Saint An- 
 drew; nigh whereunto is the memorial 
 of Casfar, that is the Needle,'' where his 
 aflies nobly reft in his sarcophagus^ to 
 
 ^ Ouod fuit veftiarium Neronis. The church of 
 St. Andrew /;/ Vaticano became the Sacrifty of St. 
 Peter's. Hence perhaps the idea of Veftiarium. 
 Bunfcn, Bejchreibung, II. i. 39. 
 
 ^ Memoria Cnefaris, id eft Jgidia. The obclifk 
 was popularly called St. Peter's Needle, ncus, or 
 nguUa, S. Petri. A carelefs reading of the dedi- 
 catory infcription to Auguftus and Tiberius (the 
 Latin letters referred to in the text), 
 
 DIVO . CAESARI . DIVI . 1\ LII . F . AVGVSTO 
 TI . CAESARI . DIVI . AVGVSTI . F . AVGVSTO 
 SACRVM 
 
 may have led to its being taken for a memorial of 
 Cxfar. The word Agulia, or Guglia, was alfo 
 siiggeilive of 'Julia, or columna 'Julia. Compare 
 Suetonius, lulius, 85, upon which the following 
 narrative of the twelfth century was founded. Co- 
 [umpnam ci folidam lapidis Numidici XX prope pedum in 
 foro ftatueruTit, fuper qua?n turnulatus, quae et lulia di£la 
 eft. Chron. S. Pafitekouis, apud Eccard, Corpus Hift. 
 ii 695; Urlichs, Codex, 181.
 
 72 The Marl) els of Rome. 
 
 the intent that as in his lifetime the 
 whole world lay fubdued before him, 
 even fo in his death the fame may lie 
 beneath him for ever. The memorial 
 Was adorned in the lower part with 
 tables of gilded brafs, and fairly limned 
 with Latin letters;'^*' and above at the 
 ball, where he refts, it is decked with 
 gold and precious Hones, and there is it 
 Written: 
 
 C^far who once waft great as is the world, 
 Now in how fmall a cavern art thou clofedA 
 
 ^"^•^ Et littei'h latinis decenter depiBa. Before the 
 prefent bronze ornaments of eagles and feftoons 
 were added in 1723, the holes, to which ancient 
 decorations had been attached, were viflble. (Fon- 
 tana, Obelijco, p 8.) The bronze lions, which 
 appear to fuftain the obelifk, are of the time of its 
 removal under Sixtus V. But it was conftantly 
 ftated before its removal that it refted on four 
 bronze lions (Higden, Polychrot!. ed. Babington, i. 
 226; Petrarch, Lit.Famil. vi. 2); and Higden tells 
 us that it was a faying among the pilgrims, that he 
 was clean of deadly fin that could creep under that 
 rtone. Bunfcn denies that the ancient fupports were 
 really lions. Befchreibung, ii. 157. 
 
 1 Caej'ar^ t ant us eras quant us et or bis: 
 Sed nunc in modico claudcris antra, 
 Thefc verfcs are the commencement of an epitaph
 
 Saint Peter s Parvife. 73 
 
 And this memorial was confecrated after 
 their fafliion, as Hill appeareth, and mav 
 be read thereon. [And below in Greek 
 letters thefe verfes be written: 
 
 If one, tell how this Hone was fct on high; 
 If many (loncs, fhow where their joints do lic]^ 
 
 2. Of the Bajin^ and the Golden Pine- 
 cone^ in Saint Peter s Parvife. 
 
 IN Saint Peter's Parvife is a Bafin,^ 
 that was made by Pope Symmachus,* 
 
 or poem referred by William of Malmefbury to the 
 emperor Henry III. (d. 1056), De Gestis regutn 
 Anglorum, 1. ii. c. 12 ; Jordan, Topographie, ii. 373 ; 
 Graf, i. 296. 
 
 2 Si lapis efx unus, die qua Jit arte levatus; 
 
 Et fi Jint plures, die ubi contigui. 
 This epigram is added in a manufcript of the 
 fourteenth century. The Latin lines may have 
 been written in Greek letters to excite curiofity. 
 
 3 In Paradifo Ja?idi Petri efi cantarum. The 
 Paradife, or Parvife, of St. Peter was the Atrium in 
 front of the Bafilica. 
 
 * So Anaftafius in the life of Symmachus : 
 Cantharum beati Petri cum quadriporticu marmoribus 
 ornavity et ex mujivo fecit agnos et cruces et pahnas. 
 Ipjum vera atrium marmoribus compaginavit : gradus 
 vera ante fores bafilicae b. Petri ampliavit. Lib. Pont. 
 
 L
 
 74 The Marvels of Rome. 
 
 and dight with pillars of porphyry, that 
 are joined together by marble tables 
 with griffons, and covered with a coftly 
 Iky of brafs,^ with flowers, and dolphins 
 of brafs gilt, pouring forth water. In 
 the midft of the bafin is a brazen Pine- 
 cone, the which, with a roof ^ of gilded 
 brafs, was the covering over the ftatue 
 of Cybele, mother of the gods, in the 
 opening of the Pantheon,'^ Into this 
 Pine-cone water out of the Sabbatine 
 Aquedudl was fupplied under ground by 
 a pipe of lead; the which being always 
 full, gave water through holes in the 
 nuts to all that wanted it;* and by the 
 pipe under ground some part thereof 
 flowed to the emperor's bath near the 
 Needle. 
 
 ^ Pretiofo celo aereo coopertae. 
 
 ^ Cu7n Jinino \Jimo Monfaucon]. 
 
 ^ See page 48; and note 153. 
 
 ^ The Pine-cone is now in the Giardino della 
 Pigna at the Vatican. The fupply of water through 
 the nuts is fpoken of as a thing of the pail ; the 
 Pigna does not, as far as I can fee, give evidence of 
 having been fo ufcd. But fee Lanciani, Atti deW 
 Ace ad. del Lincei, x. 513.
 
 TJie ScpulcJirc of Romulus. 75 
 
 3. Of the Sepulchre of Romulus^ and 
 the Terebinth of Nero. 
 
 IN the Naumachia^ is the fepulchre 
 of Romulus, that is called Meta^ or 
 the Goal;''*" which aforetime was incafed 
 
 ^ The name Nau?nachia in this dirtrift firfl: 
 appears in the life of Leo III. (796-816), who 
 founded a hofpital /» loco qui Naumachia dicitur. 
 {Lib. Pontiff The hofpital was dedicated to S. 
 Percgrinus, and its fite is marked by the little 
 church of S. Pcllegrino near the Porta Angelica. 
 But the name extended over a wide area. A regio 
 Naumachia appears in the a6ls of St. Sebaftian, 
 and the Leonine city was popularly faid to be in 
 Almachia {^hy\on. Magliab. Urlichs, Codex., 149, 161). 
 Poflibly the fite where the name firft appears by 
 S. Pellegrino, may indicate the pofition of one of 
 the naval amphitheatres of imperial times, 
 
 ^•*'* The pyramid, which in the fifth or fixth 
 century was believed to be the fepulchre of Scipio 
 Africanus (Aero, Schol. ad Hor. Epod. ix. 25), and in 
 the twelfth was called Meta or Sepulcrum Rornuli, 
 was deftroyed by Pope Alexander VL according to 
 a note inferted upon the great Mantuan plan, pub- 
 lifhed by De RolTi {Piante, tav. vi-xii). It ftood on 
 part of the prefent fite of the church and monaftery 
 of S. Maria Tranfpontina, the old church having 
 been nearer to the maufoleum of Hadrian. Its 
 pofition is well afccrtained by the medieval plans
 
 76 The Marvels of Rome. 
 
 with marvellous ftone, wherewith was 
 made the pavement of the Parvife and 
 the fteps of Saint Peter. It had about it 
 an open court of twenty feet, paved 
 with the ftone that cometh from Tibur, 
 with its drain and border of flowersJ 
 About it was the Terebinth of Nero,'^ of 
 
 of Rome, and by the plan of Bufalini. Some 
 remains of ancient opus quadratum of tufo, ufed in 
 the repair of the wall of the corridor leading from 
 the Vatican Palace to the Caftle, clofe to the Via 
 della Porta del Caftello, and which may be feen in 
 the ftonemafon's yard there, are probably the refult 
 of the demolition of the pyramid ; the outer cafing 
 of marble or travertine had been before removed, 
 as appears from the text. The corridor, which 
 feems to have been formed upon the ancient wall 
 by Innocent VII. and repaired by Alexander VI. is 
 called in Bufalini's plan ambulatorkim Alexandri fexti. 
 His arms, with the date 1492, are over the en- 
 trance to the quarters of the Swifs Guard. 
 
 1 Habuit circa fe plateam Tibur tinam viginti pedum 
 cum cloaca et jiorali fuo. The pyramid in its dif- 
 mantled ftate was called by the lefs learned pilgrims 
 St. Peter's corn-hcA^ {acervus fegatis S. Peiri), which 
 was faid to have turned into a hill of ftone when 
 Nero took pofTeffion of it. Higden, Po/ycbro//. ed. 
 Babington, i. 230. 
 
 2 Circa fe habuit terbentinum [al. t ere bint a~\ Neronis 
 The Terebinth (>/ Teptfiirdus) near the Naumachia is 
 mentioned in fomc Greek Adls of SS. Peter and Paul .
 
 Nero's Terebinth. JJ 
 
 no lefs height than the Caftle of Hadrian, 
 [that is called the Angel's Castle],^ in- 
 cafed with marvellous ftone, from which 
 the work of the fteps and the Paradife 
 was finiflied. This building was round 
 like a caftle with two circles, whereof 
 the lips were covered with tables of 
 ftone for dripping. Nigh thereunto was 
 Saint Peter the Apoftle crucified.* 
 
 (^Aiia Apochr. cd Tifchcndorf, p. 37, cited by Jordan, 
 Topographie, vol. li. p. xvii.); and in an Order for 
 the emperor's coronation, probably of the eleventh 
 century, he is dcfcribed as taking the oath to obferve 
 the rights of the Roman people at S. Maria Tranf- 
 pontina which is near the Terebinth. (Gregorovius, 
 ////?. Ital. tranfl, iv. 70.) It is perhaps the fame monu- 
 ment which in the ordo of Benediftus Canonicus is 
 called obelifcus Nero?ns. (See Ordo Romajius, Extrads 
 I and 4; and fee note 144). Ic appears to have 
 been deftroyed in the twelfth century, as the Mira- 
 bilia records only an exaggerated tradition of its 
 magnificence. The origin of its medieval name is 
 obfcure. The word denotes a turpentine-tree, and 
 among the local objefts in the bas-relief of St. Peter's 
 Crucifixion, on the bronze door of St. Peter's, a 
 tall tree between the maufoleum and the Pyramid 
 appears to fymbolize the Terebinth. 
 
 ' This addition is from a manufcript of the 
 fourteenth century. See note 145. 
 
 * This fecms to agree with the ecclcfiaftical
 
 78 The Marvels of Rome. 
 
 4. Of the Caflle of Crefcentiiis!' 
 
 MOREOVER, there is a caftle, that 
 was the temple of Hadrian, as 
 we read in the Sermon of the feftival of 
 Saint Peter, where it faith: The me- 
 morial of the emperor Hadrian, a temple 
 built up, of marvellous greatnefs and 
 beauty;® the which was all covered v\^ith 
 ftones and adorned with divers hiftories, 
 and fenced with brazen railings round 
 
 tradition. See note 126. ABa SS. Petri et Pauli. 
 Super I'enit aiitem poptilus i?jfniius ad locum qui appellatur 
 Naufnachia iuxta obelijcum Neronis. Illic eni?n crux 
 pojita ejl. Mombritius, f. 199. 
 
 ^ The maufoleum of Hadrian, in the tenth 
 century popularly called do7nus Theodorici^ obtained 
 the name of Caftle of Crefcentius after the obftinate 
 defence of it by Crefcentius againft the emperor 
 Otho III. in 998, Before the end of the twelfth 
 century it was called the Caftle of the Holy Angel. 
 Gregorovius, Hijl. Ital. transl. iii. 520, iv. 343. 
 
 *» The fermon here mentioned, by an unknown 
 author, follows the iermons of Leo the Great in 
 manufcripts of that work. It contains nothing 
 further about the monument here named. Leonis 
 Magni Opera, Ven. 1753. Appendix Sermonu?n, n. xvi. 
 f. 442.
 
 TJie Sepulchre of Hadrian. 79 
 
 about, with golden peacocks and a bull, 
 of the which peacocks two were thofe 
 that are at the Bafin of the Parvife.'' At 
 the four fides of the temple were four 
 horfes of gilded brafs, and in every face 
 were brazen gates. In the midft of the 
 circle was the porphyry fepulchre of 
 Hadrian, that is now at the Lateran 
 before the FuUery,* and is the fepulchre 
 of Pope Innocent; and the cover is in 
 Saint Peter's Parvife upon the Prefect's 
 tomb.^ Below were gates of brafs as 
 they now appear. f And in the por- 
 phyry monument of the bleffed Helen 
 is buried pope Anaftatius the Fourth. f'^" 
 
 ^ Two bronze peacocks are now in the Garden 
 of the Pigna, at the Vatican. 
 
 ^ Jnte folloniavi. See the third extraft from 
 the Ordo Romanus in the Mirabiliana. Pope 
 Innocent II. died 24 Sept. 1 143. Johannes Dia- 
 conus, who wrote under Alexander V. (1254- 
 1261), places his borrowed farcophagus in the nave 
 of the church. Mabillon, Mus. ltd. ii. 568, 
 
 ^ The prefett was Cinthius, or Cencius, who 
 
 died 1079. Gregorovius, Hiji. Ital. tranfl. iv. 245. 
 
 '^''^ Anartafius IV. died 3 Dec. 1 1 54, and was 
 
 buried in the Lateran Bafilica, in the farcophagus 
 
 of Helena, which he had brought to Rome from
 
 8o TJie Marvels of Rome. 
 
 The monuments whereof we have 
 fpoken were dedicated for temples, and 
 the Roman maidens flocked to them 
 with vows, as Ovid faith in the book of 
 Fajti. 
 
 5. Of the Sepulchre of Augufiiis. 
 
 AT the Flaminean Gate Octavian 
 made a caftle, that is called Aii- 
 guftiim^^ to be the burying-place of the 
 emperors; which was incafed in divers 
 kinds of Hone. Within there is an 
 hollow, leadinor into the circle bv hidden 
 ways. In the lower circle are the fepul- 
 tures of emperors, and in each fepulture 
 
 her church on the via Labicana. (Johan. Diaconus, 
 Mabillon, Mm. Itai. ii. 169,) The farcophagus is 
 now in the Vatican Mufeum. 
 
 ^ The maufoleum of Auguftus fecms never to 
 have loft the name of its great founder. The name 
 Augtiftuin is found in the eighth century, and con- 
 tinued to tlic twelfth. In the thirteenth it was 
 called Aiigufia; and in the fifteenth century it was 
 popularly known as Laujia. Gregorovius, Hift. 
 Ital. tranfl. ii. 357, iii. 663, v. 24c ; Anoji. Magi. 
 Urlichs, Codex, 162.
 
 TJic Sepulchre of Aiigujliis. 8i 
 
 are letters faying after this fafliion : 
 Thefe be the bones and afhes of Nerva 
 emperor, and fuch and fuch was the 
 vi6lory he won;^ and before it Hood the 
 image of his god, as in all the other 
 fepulchres. In the midft of the fepul- 
 tures is a recefs where Odlavian was 
 wont to fit; and the priefts were there, 
 doing their ceremonies. And from 
 every kingdom of the whole w^orld he 
 commanded that there fhould be brought 
 one bafket full of earth, the which he put 
 upon the temple, to be a remembrance 
 unto all nations coming to Rome. 
 
 2 The emperor Nerva was in fad: buried in the 
 Maufoleiim of Auguftus ; and Jordan fufpedlcd that 
 the writer had fome knowledge of a bafe infcribed 
 with his name, which may have been at that time 
 dug out of the monument. The now well-known 
 infcriptions, OJlfa Agrippinae M. Agrippae, OJfa C. 
 Cae/aris Augusti f. principis inventutts, etc. derived 
 from the fame fource, were not known to the 
 earlier cpigraphifts (Jordan, Topographic, ii. 435). 
 The bafe infcribed to Agrippina is now in the court 
 of the Palace of the Confervators. 
 
 M
 
 82 The Marvels of Rome. 
 
 6. Of divers places between the Sepul- 
 chre of Augiiftus and the Capitol. 
 
 r T N the top of the Pantheon, that is 
 L 1. to fay of the Round Saint Mary's, 
 ftood the golden pine-cone that is now 
 before the door of Saint Peter ;^ and the 
 church was all covered with tables of 
 gilded brafs, infomuch that from afar it 
 feemed as it were a mountain of gold;"* 
 whereof the beauty is ftill difcerned in 
 part. And] in the top of the front of the 
 Pantheon ftood two bulls of gilded brafs. 
 Before the palace of Alexander^ were 
 
 ^ See p. 74. The llory of the Pigna liavang 
 been upon the Pantheon probably arofe from the 
 name of the region (Rione della Pigna), in which 
 the Pantheon was the principal building. 
 
 '^ This is a reminifcence of the tiles of gilded 
 bronze, which were taken away by the Byzantine 
 emperor, Conftans II. in 663. 
 
 ^ The palace of Alexander is apparently the 
 Alexandrine Thermaj. The imaginary temple of 
 Flora and Phoebus and that of Bcllona illullratc the 
 propcnfity of the Mirabilian writer to convert all 
 the ancient ruins into temples. Other examples 
 occur in every fubfequcnt page.
 
 The Temple of Pompcy. 83 
 
 two temples, of Flora and Phcebus. 
 Behind the palace, where the Shell now 
 is, was the temple of Bellona. There 
 was it written: 
 
 Old Rome was I, now new Rome (hall be praifed; 
 I Cear my head aloft, from ruin raifcd.'' 
 
 At the Shell of Parione was the temple 
 of Gnaeus Pompeiiis of marvellous great- 
 nefs and beauty; and his monument, that 
 is called Majorent, was fairly adorned, 
 and was an oracle of Apollo; and there 
 were other oracles in other places.' 
 
 " Roma vetufia fui, fed nunc nova Roma vocahor: 
 Eruta ruder ihus cubnen ad altafero. 
 Thefc lines are not known elfewhere. They fcem 
 to belong to the era of political revival in the 
 middle of the twelfth century. (Gregorovius, Hiji. 
 Ital. Tranfl. iv. 518, 550.) The Shell {concha). 
 where they arc faid to have been written was a 
 Fountain or Bafin. 
 
 " The theatre of Pompey becomes his temple 
 according to the fyftem referred to in note 155. 
 The conca Parionis was probably an antique balin 
 in the region of Parione ; before the beginning of 
 the fourteenth century it had been removed to the 
 hofpital of St. James at the Colofleum. {Anon. 
 Magi. Urlichs, Codcx^ 163). The majorent {mai- 
 orcttnn al. viaiorcntuni) was perhaps part of the
 
 84 The Marvels of Rome. 
 
 The church of Saint Urfus was Nero's 
 Chancery.^ In the Palace of Antoninus 
 was the temple of Divus Antoninus.'' 
 By Saint Saviour,'^'^' before Saint Mary in 
 Aquiro^ the temple of ^lius Hadrianus, 
 and the Arch of Pity.^ In the Field 
 of Mars^ the temple of Mars, where 
 confuls were elected in the Calends of 
 June, and they tarried till the Calends 
 
 buildings grouped with the theatre. A church of 
 S. Maria in ?najurente occurs in the twelfth century. 
 Cencius, in Mabillon, Mus. ltd. ii, 195. 
 
 ^ Secretarium Neronis. If the church of St. 
 Urfus is that near the Bridge of S. Angelo (fee 
 p. 10), the pilgrim makes a frefh ftart here. 
 
 " The Palace of Antoninus was the ruins near 
 the Antonine column. So in chapter 8, colu?nna 
 Antonini in palatio Juo. 
 
 iGo Xhe words iuxta SanBum Sahatorem may 
 belong either to the preceding or to the following 
 claufe. The church is not known : S. Salvatore 
 della Coppclle was founded 1 195, later than the 
 Mirabilia. Martinclli, Roma Sacra, 398. 
 
 ^ See p. 14. Lanciani places the arch of Pity 
 or Piety in an open place, oppofite the Porticus of 
 the Pantheon. Jtti dei Lined, Ser. III. ix. 387. 
 
 2 In Caj/ipo Martio The Campus Martius of 
 the 1 2th century was a reftrifted fpace, poffibly at the 
 Piazza now fo named, where fome ancient remains 
 are built up in a houfe on the well fide.
 
 Confiils of tJic Romans. 85 
 
 of January; and if he that was chofen 
 conful was clear of crime, his confiilfhip 
 was confirmed to him. [And by reafon 
 of this cuftom manv be yet called Con- 
 fiils of the Romans.]^ In this temple 
 did the Roman conquerors fet the beaks 
 of their enemies' fhips, whereof were 
 made works to be a fight for all nations. 
 Nigh unto the Pantheon was the temple 
 of Minerva Chalcidica, [where fome 
 pillars of marble are fi:ill feeri].'* Be- 
 hind Saint Mark's, the temple of Apollo. 
 In the Camillanum, where is Saint 
 
 ^ This is a curious allufion to the ufc of t!ic 
 title Conful by the chief magi Urates of Rome in the 
 eleventh and twelfth centuries. Sec Gregorovius, 
 Hijl. Ital. tranfl. iv. 20, 430. 
 
 ^ This addition is from Montfaucon's text, 
 probably of the fourteenth century. In a map of 
 the fifteenth century fome ruins arc fliown adjoining 
 the church of S. Maria fopra Minerva to the call. 
 De Rofli, P'uuitc, tav. iv. The fmall obelifk which 
 is now before the Pantheon, and was formerly, 
 until lyiijinthe little fquarc before S. Macuto, 
 is not alluded to in the text. We may perhaps 
 conclude that it was excavated at a later time. It 
 is fliown in a map of about 1475, when it had 
 already acquired the legendary name of Sepulchre 
 of Krutus. Sec the map at the end of this volume.
 
 86 Tlic Marvels of Rome. 
 
 Cyriac, was the temple of Vefta;'' in the 
 lime-kiln,^ the temple of Venus; in the 
 ladv Rofe's monafterv, the Golden 
 Caftle, that was the oracle of Juno.'^ 
 
 7. Of the Capitol^ 
 
 THE Capitol [is fo called, becaufe 
 it] was the head of the world, 
 where the confuls and fenators abode to 
 jiovern the Earth. The face thereof was 
 
 o 
 
 ^ See p. 2 I, note 40. 
 
 •^ In Cdlcarari. S. Nicola ai Cefarini was called 
 in the twelfth century S. Nicolai Calcariorian (Ordo 
 Cencii in Mabillon, ¥.us. ltd. ii. 194). Lucius 
 Faunus calls it S. Nicola in Calcaria {Roma Ant. 
 f. 143). The ruins behind this church, now called 
 the temple of Hercules Cuftos, may be the Mira- 
 bilian Temple of Venus. 
 
 "' The cajlellu7n aureiwi was the Circus Flami- 
 nius; and the inoriajlerhim dommae Rofae is now S. 
 Caterina ai Funari. Martinelli, Ro?'/ta Sacra, 87. 
 
 ^ The north-eaflcrn end of the Capitol was 
 occupied in the twelfth century by the Tabularium, 
 reflored about 1143 as the Senators' Palace, and by 
 the Abbey of St. Mary, to which in the beginning 
 of the century the whole hill, ' with its Hones, walls 
 and columns,' had belonged. See the Bull of 
 Anacletus II. among the Mirabiliana. The re-
 
 11 ic Capitol. 87 
 
 covered with high walls and ftrong, 
 rifing above the top of the hill, and 
 covered all over with glafs and gold 
 and marvellous carved work, f And in 
 the Capitol were molten images of all 
 the Trojan kings and of the emperors. f^ 
 Within the fortrefs was a palace all 
 adorned with marvellous works in gold 
 and filver and brafs and coftly ftones, 
 to be a mirror to all nations; [the which 
 was faid to be worth the third part of 
 the world]. Moreover the temples 
 that were within the fortrefs, and which 
 
 maindcr of the hill appears to have become a rough 
 garden or pallure, lludded with ruins, for moft of 
 which imaginary names were provided. Yet fuch 
 was the power of its old affociations, that the 
 Capitol was regarded as one of the * fcven wonders 
 of the world,' During the three following cen- 
 turies, the ruins were doubtlcfs ufed to A;pply 
 materials for the new conil;ruftions of the Palace 
 and Monailcry. Poggio gives a Jefcription of the 
 defolatc condition of the hill about 1450. Poggius, 
 De Varietate Fortunae, 5 ; Urlichs, Codex, 235. 
 
 ^ This appears to be a reminifcence of the 
 llatues of the kings mentioned by Appian, Beli. 
 Civ. i. 16; Dio, xliii. 45; Pliny, xxiv. 5, 11 ; 
 Suetonius, Julius, 76.
 
 88 The Marvels of Rome. 
 
 they can bring to remembrance /'° be 
 thefe. In the uppermoft part of the 
 fortrefs/ over the Portions Criiiorum^ 
 was the temple of Jupiter and Moneta, 
 as is found in Ovid's Martyrology of 
 the Fafti^ fwherein was Jupiter's image 
 of gold, fitting on a throne of gold.f 
 Towards the market-place,^ the temple 
 
 ^™ Q^uae infra arcem fuere quae ad memorlam due ere 
 pofuni. Urlichs prints pojfum without remark. 
 
 ^ In j]/?nmitate arcis. The Porticus Crinorum, 
 or part of it, was between St. Nicholas in carcere 
 and the Capitol {Ordo Romanus, Extradl i, in 
 Mirabiliana.) High above on this fide of the hill 
 appear to have been the remains of the fouth 
 corner of the Capitoline temple of Jupiter [Tefnplum 
 maius quod rejpicit fiiper Alaphantum. Bull of Ana- 
 clete II. Tranflated in Mirabiliana). Poggio 
 defcribes himfelf as fitting in the ruins of the 
 Tarpeian fortress behind what feemcd the huge 
 threfhold of the door of a temple with broken 
 columns about, the fpot being one which commanded 
 a view of the grcateft part of the city. (Poggius, 
 De Var. Fort. 5.) It is probably thefe ruins which 
 are fhown in the plan copied at the end of this 
 volume. The name of Moneta was no doubt 
 fupplied by the 'Martyrology' of Ovid. Fafii., 
 vi. 183. 
 
 '^ In partetn fori. The ancient Roman Forum 
 fcems out of the queftion, as it had ccafed to be a
 
 Ccefar and the Capitol. 89 
 
 of Vefta and C^efar ; there was the chair 
 of the pagan pontiffs, wherein the fenators 
 did fet Julius Caefar on the fixth day of 
 the month of March.' On the other 
 fide of the Capitol, over Cannapara^^ 
 the temple of Juno. Faft by the public 
 market-place^ the temple of Hercules. 
 
 public place, and there is no lign of its locality 
 being remembered. See chapter lo, note 195. 
 Jordan fuggefts the Piazza del Campidoglio as a 
 fit place for the enthronement oi Caefar. {Topo- 
 graphic, ii. 462.) The Piazza di Ara Ccli was a 
 market-place in the twelfth century. See the Bull 
 of Anacletus II. among the Mirabiliana. 
 
 ■^ The fixth day of March was marked in the 
 ancient calendar as the day on which Caefar Au- 
 guftus afTumed the pontificate. (Foggoni, Fajii, pp. 
 23, 107; Corp. Infer, hat. i. 314). The occafion 
 is mentioned by Ovid {Fajli, iii. 419), 
 
 Caefaris tnnumerii, quern 7naluit ille meriri, 
 Accejjit titulis pontificalis honos. 
 It was a natural mirtake to alTumc that Julius was 
 meant. 
 
 ^ In the direction of the Bafilica Julia ; See 
 chapter 10. 
 
 ^ It is not clear whether the forum puhlicutn is 
 the fame as x.hz forutn already named. Bunfen fug- 
 gefts the Piazza del Campidoglio. Befchreibu7ig, iii. 
 2, 128. 
 
 N
 
 9© The Marvels of Rome. 
 
 In the Tarpeian hill,^ the temple of 
 AJiliSy where JuHus Caefar was flain of 
 the Senate.'^ In the place where Saint 
 Mary's now ftandeth were two temples 
 together, joined with a palace, to wit, 
 the temples of Phoebus and of Car- 
 mentis, where the emperor 0(5lavian 
 faw the viiion in heaven.* Fait by the 
 Camellaria was the temple of Janus, 
 that was the warden of the Capitol.^ 
 And it was therefore called Golden 
 Capitol, becaufe it excelled in wifdom 
 and beauty before all the realms of the 
 whole world. 
 
 ^ It is quite uncertain, whether any fpecial part 
 of the Capitol was known as the Tarpeian Hill in 
 the Mirabilian time. 
 
 ^ So Shakfpeare : " I did enadt Julius C^far ; 
 I was killed i' the Capitol." {Hamlet, aft iii. 
 fcene 2.) A remote example of the influence of 
 Mirabilian legend. 
 
 8 See p. 35. 
 
 ^ The Camellaria appears to have been in the 
 ruins of the temple of Concord. See the Bull of 
 Anacletus II. among the Mirabiliana. The 'temple 
 of Janus' may have been that of Vefpafian, or 
 poflibly a ruin below the church of Ara Celi, 
 towards the Prifon. Janus, as cujios Cupitolii, is a 
 reminifcence of Ovid. Fajii, i. 259-272.
 
 The Palace of Trajan. 91 
 
 8. Of the Palace of Trajan and his 
 Foriim^ and of the Temples nigh 
 thereunto. 
 
 THE palace of Trajan and Hadrian 
 was built well nigh all of ftones,'^'' 
 and adorned throughout with marvel- 
 lous works, and ceiled with many 
 diverfe colours ; where is a pillar of 
 marvellous highnefs and beauty, with 
 graven work of the ftories of thefe 
 emperors, in like fafhion as the pillar 
 of Antonine in his palace ; and on the 
 one fide was the temple of Diviis 
 TraianuSy and on the other, of Diviis 
 Hadrianus} 
 
 In the Silverfmith's Hill^ was the 
 
 i!^** Pcne tot urn lapidibui coyiJlruBum. Probably 
 marbles are meant. 
 
 ^ Perhaps the remains of the Bafilica Ulpia, 
 and of the temple of Trajan. 
 
 2 In cliz'o arge7itarii. The temples of Concord, 
 Saturn, Vefpafian, and Titus are from the Notitia, 
 where they follow in the fame order the Bafilica 
 Argentaria. But Concord and Saturn are here 
 paired together in one temple, inftcad of Vefpafian 
 and Titus. Some of thefe temples reappear in the 
 next chapter.
 
 92 The Marvels of Rome 
 
 temple of Concord and Saturn. In 
 Tofiila the temple of Bacchus.^ In 
 the end of the hifiila Argentaria the 
 temple of Vefpafian. In the hill of 
 Saint Mary in campo the temple of 
 Titus." Where Saint Bafil ftandeth, 
 was the temple of Carmentis.^ Within 
 thefe bounds*' was a Palace with two 
 
 ^ A church of S. Maria in Tofeila is mentioned 
 by Ccncius (Mabillon, Mus. Ital. ii. 192). The 
 fite is uncertain. 
 
 ^ The church of 5. Maria in Campo is placed 
 in Bufalini's plan on the flope of the Quirinal hill, 
 a little fouth of S. Agata. But the church of S- 
 Maria in Campo Carleone exifted until a few years ago 
 at the weftern end on the fouth fide of the exiftingVia 
 Campo Carleone. Sec Nolli's plan, dated 1748. 
 
 '^ St. Bafil, an ancient monaftery built in the 
 ruins of the temple of Mars Ultor in the Forum 
 of Auguftus, is now the convent of the Nuns of the 
 S. Annunziata. 
 
 ^ hifra hunc terininum. The monaftery of St. 
 Bafil was partly inclofed by the lofty wall of the 
 Forum of Auguftus, which was continued to the 
 fouth by that of the Forum of Nerva. The former 
 forum had loft its name, and the name of Trajan 
 was extended over a wider area. So Petrus 
 M alii us, Ecclejia S. Bajilii iuxta palatium Traiani 
 i?nperatoris. (Mabillon, Mus. Ital. ii. 161.) The
 
 League of Romans and ^cws. 93 
 
 Forums, the Forum of Nerva with his 
 temple of Diviis JVerva, and the greater 
 Forum of Trajan ; before the gate 
 whereof was the temple of So/pita 
 Dea. Where Saint Quiricus is, was 
 the temple of Jupiter.' 
 
 In the wall of Saint Bafil was fixed a 
 great table of brafs, where in a good and 
 notable place was written the league 
 that was between the Romans and Jews 
 in the time of Judas Maccabeus.^ 
 
 remains of the temple of Minerva, dedicated by 
 Ncrva, and here called the temple of Nerva (being 
 identified by its infcription), were dcftroycd by 
 Pope Paul V. 
 
 ^ The gate of the forum of Trajan may be the 
 Porta dei Pantani, which however appears to have 
 been clofed. See Ordo Romnnus, Extrafl 2, in 
 Mirabiliana, Sc. Quiricus ftill exifts in the Via Tor 
 dei Conti. 
 
 ^ Maccabees, viii. 22. Jordan fuggefts, that 
 the ftory of the bronze tablet, which the writer 
 does not fecm to have feen, may have arifen from 
 an infcription formerly exifting by the church of St. 
 Bafil. C. lulius Cacjar Strabo aed. cur .... iud. 
 poritif. Corpus hij'cr. Lat. i. 278 ; Jordan, Topographic, 
 ii. 470.
 
 94 The Marvels of Rome. 
 
 9. Of the Temple of Mars hy the Prifon 
 of Mamertinus, and of other build- 
 ings nigh unto Saint Sergiits his 
 Church. 
 
 BEFORE Mamertinus his prifon 
 was the temple of Mars, where 
 is now his image .^ Nigh unto him was 
 the Fatal Temple, that is, Saint Martina; 
 nigh whereunto is the temple of Refuge, 
 that is. Saint Hadrian. Fail by is 
 another Fatal Temple.^^*^ Nigh unto 
 
 ^ The ftatue called Marforio, removed in the 
 fixtccnth century to the Piazza del Campidoglio, and 
 to the Court of the Capitolinc Mufeum in or about 
 1668. Roma Antka e Moderna, ed. 1668, p. 661. 
 
 190' 'Xh.c. Fatal Temple was fuggcftcd by the 
 name, m Tribus Fatis, given to the fitc of the church 
 of S. Martina, probably from the Sibyls' ftatues, 
 called the Three Fates. (Procopius, Bell. Goth. i. 
 ^5 ; Lib. Po7itif. Leo III. § 413). If there is no 
 mifreading, the fecond Fatal Temple may have 
 been the ruin dcfcribcd by Labacco and others, and 
 thought by fomc archa^ologifts to be the Janus of 
 Domitian, and by others part of the ^milian 
 Bafilica. Labacco, Architcttura, tav. 17; Lanciani, 
 Atti dci Lined, Scr. III. vol. xi. p. i; Hiilfcn, Annali 
 deir Inft. 1884, p. 323.
 
 The Treafury of Saturn. 95 
 
 the public prifon, the temple of the 
 Fabii.' Behind Saint Sergius, the tem- 
 ple of Concord, before which is the 
 Triumphal Arch, whence was the afcent 
 into the Capitol by the public Treafury,'^ 
 that w^as the temple of Saturn. On the 
 other fide was an arch encafed with 
 marvellous ftones, whereon was the 
 ftory how the foldiers received their 
 gifts from the Senate through the 
 Treafurer,^ that had the charge of this 
 bufinefs, all the which gifts he weighed 
 in a Balance, before they were given to 
 the foldiers ; whence it is called Saint 
 
 1 The Fabian Arch probably flood at the well 
 corner of the temple of Faullina. Sec note 200. 
 But the name of Fabius appears to have migrated 
 to the neighbourhood of the Prifon. 
 
 '■^ luxta aerarium publicum. The fituation of 
 the temples of Concord and Saturn (the aerarium) 
 and of the clivus Capitolinus appears to have been 
 rightly known. The church of St. Sergius, re- 
 moved between 1539 and 1551, ftood on the fouth 
 corner of the ruins ol Concord. (Nichols, Notizie 
 dei Rojlri, 65-71.) The ancient afcent is fpokcn 
 of in the pail tenfe. 
 
 ^ Per fac cellar ium.
 
 96 The Marvels of Rome. 
 
 Saviour dc Statera. that is to fav, of 
 the Balance/ 
 
 10. Of Cannapai'a, and the place called 
 Hell; and of the Temples between 
 Cannapara and the Arch of Seven 
 Lamps.^ 
 
 IN Cannapara is the temple of Ceres 
 and Tellus, with two courts or 
 houfes, adorned all around with porches 
 refting upon pillars, fo that whofoever 
 fat therein for to give judgment was 
 
 "* It is impoffiblc to fay what foundation there 
 may have been for this Ilory of an arch, which, it 
 fhould be obferved, is not fpokcn of as exifling. 
 Perhaps the whole was fuggefted by the additional 
 name of the church, the origin of which name is 
 unknown. The church feems to have been on the 
 fouth fide of the Capitol (Jordan, Topographie, ii. 
 483-487), poffibly the church now called S. Omo- 
 buono, formerly S. Salvatore in porticu. Martinelli, 
 Roma Sacra, 391. 
 
 ^ In this chapter the vifitor is led from the 
 fouth fide of the Capitol, acrofs the Roman Forum, 
 and up the Sacred way ; but it fhould be obferved, 
 that the names of thcfe famous localities appear to 
 have been forgotten.
 
 The place called Hell. 97 
 
 feeii from every fide.'* Fall by that 
 houfe was the palace of Catiline, where 
 was a church of Saint Antonv;^ nis^h 
 whereunto is a place that is called 
 Hell, becaufe of old time it burfl: forth 
 there f and brought great mifchief upon 
 Rome; where a certain noble knight, 
 
 ** There can be little doubt, both from the fitua- 
 tion and dcfcription of the ruin, that the Cannapara 
 was the Bafilica Julia, the remains of which were 
 in a garden belonging to the hofpital of Our Lady 
 of Corfolation, and were ufed for a long period of 
 time as a quarry, as is evidenced by the leafes or 
 licenfcs granted for that purpofe, prcferved among 
 the records of the hofpital. The bafilica, which 
 was principally ufed as a law-court, was erroneoufly 
 identified with the temple of Tellus, attributed by 
 ccclcfialVical tradition to the fame use. See note 69. 
 
 " The palace of Catiline was probably the ruin 
 of the temple of Cailor. Suetonius mentions Cati- 
 line's houfe in the Palatine {De Grammaticis, 17). 
 Nothing is known of the church of St. Antony, 
 which appears to have difappearcd before the 
 dcfcription was written. In the lower part of the 
 great ruin behind the temple fome religious paintings 
 were found a few years fince. 
 
 ^ Locus qui dicitur infcrnus, eo quod antiquo tempore 
 
 ibi eructuabat. This name is ftill preferved in that 
 
 of the church of 3. Maria Libera ftos a poenii bifertii. 
 
 The hollow vaults under the towering ruins of the 
 
 O
 
 98 The Marvels of Rome. 
 
 to the intent that the city fhould be 
 delivered after the refponfes of their 
 gods, did on his harnefs and call him- 
 felf into the pit, and the earth clofed ; 
 fo the city was delivered. There is the 
 temple of Vefta,^ where it is faid that a 
 dragon coucheth below, as we read in 
 the life of Saint Silveiler.-'" 
 
 The temple of Pallas is there, and 
 
 Palatine feem to have fuggcfted fearful afTociations, 
 which recalled at the fame time the yawning pit of 
 Curtius and the legendary cave of St. Silvefter. 
 
 ^ There is reason to believe, that confiderable 
 remains of the temple of Vefta exifted above ground 
 in the twelfth century. See Lanciani, Atti dei Lined, 
 Ser. III. vol. X. p. 349. 
 
 200 The legend of St. Silvc'ier and the dragon 
 was afiociated with various localities in Rome. 
 The ancient legendaries place it in the Capitol, the 
 Ordo Romanus of Benedid near St. Lucia in 
 Orpheo. (See Extrad 6, in Mirabiliana.) Among 
 the pilgrims the Infenim, by the temple of Vefta, 
 was believed to be the fpot. (See Church Marvels, 
 c. 13, in Mirabiliana.) In the later medieval 
 legendary no fpecial locality is mentioned, but the 
 faint defcends into the pit by an hundred and fifty- 
 two fteps, binds the mouth of the dragon, and fliuts 
 him in there until the day of doom. Pet. de Nata- 
 libus, A5ta S. Silvejlri, f. 22.
 
 Cencio Frangipancs Tower. 99 
 
 Casfar's Forum/ and the temple of 
 Janns, who forfeeth the year in his 
 beginning and in his end, as Ovid faith 
 in the Fajii; now is it called Cencio 
 Frangipane's Tower.^ The temple of 
 
 ^ Prom the temple of Vcfta the vifitor is con- 
 duced northward to the other fide of the Roman 
 Forum. The firft building pafled in this direction 
 would include the m.arble walls of the Regia, 
 perhaps the 'temple of Pallas' of the text. The 
 ' temple of Pallas' before the portico of Fauftina is 
 faid to have been dcmolifhed under Paul III. 
 (Magnan, Citta di Roma, i. 34.) This was the 
 time of the removal of the remains of the Regia. 
 Further north was the Mirabilian Forum of Cxfar, 
 which lay to the right of the road leading f'-om 
 vSt. Hadrian ro the temple of Minerva in the 
 Forum of Nerva. Ordo Ro7ncJius, Extrad 4. 
 
 2 Cencio Frangipane was a leader of one of the 
 Roman fadlions in the firil half of the twelfth 
 century. The fortreffcs of this family, which in- 
 cluded the arch of Titus, appear alfo to have 
 extended acrofs the bottom of the Sacra Via. 
 The tower, built on a ruin here called the temple 
 of Janus, was perhaps upon a part of the temple of 
 Julius. It was united, with an ancient arch, to 
 the church of St. Laurence, that is, to the temple 
 of Faullina. A maffive arch o'i mafonry which ex- 
 iftcd till the middle of the fixtecnth century near 
 the weft corner of this temple, and is flicwn in
 
 lOO The Marvels of Rome. 
 
 Minerva with an arch is joined there- 
 unto, but it is now called Saint Laurence 
 de Mirandi. Fall by is the church of 
 Saint Cofmas, that was the temple of 
 Afylum. Behind was the temple of 
 Peace and Latona, and above the fame, 
 the temple of Romulus.^ Behind New 
 Saint Mary, two temples of Concord 
 and Piety." Nigh unto the arch of 
 Seven Lamps the temple of ^fculapius; 
 
 fcvcral early drawings, has been conjefturcd to be 
 the arch here mentioned, and poffibly the remains 
 of the arch of Fabius. See the Proceedings of the 
 Roman Archaeological Inftitute of this )'ear, 1888. 
 
 ^ The name of Jfylu?n, given to the round 
 church, was perhaps fuggefted by that of Romulus, 
 which was its original defignation but had pafled 
 to the adjoining bafilica. The ancient building 
 behind, on the walls of which the marble plan of 
 Rome, partly preferved in the Capitolinc Mu- 
 fcum, was hung, appears to have adjoined the 
 Forum of Peace. The Bafilica of Conilantine, to 
 which the name of temple of Peace was afterwards 
 transferred, was called the temple (or palace) of 
 Romulus. See p. 20. The name of Latona was 
 derived from the learned name of an adjoining arch, 
 popularly called Arco del Latrone. See Onio Ro- 
 manus, Extraft 6; Anon Magi. Urlichs, Codex ^ 106. 
 
 * See p. 20.
 
 TJic Palatine Hill. loi 
 
 it is therefore called Cartulary, becaiife 
 there was a common library there,'' of 
 which there were twenty and eight in 
 the city/' 
 
 II. Of the Palatine Hill, and the 
 parts nigh thereunto. 
 
 ABOVE the arch of Seven Lamps 
 was the temple of Pallas,^ and 
 
 ^ The arch of Seven Lamps and the Cartulary 
 Tower have been mentioned, p. li. There is 
 fomc evidence of an ancient temple of -^fculapius 
 near the Coloflcum (Jordan, Topographic, ii. 50S). 
 The Cartulary Tower was fo called from having 
 been a Papal Archive in connexion with a palace 
 exifting on this fide of the Palatine in the eighth 
 and ninth centuries. (Dc Rofli, Bull, del hijl. 
 1884, p. 5.) It was afterwards part of the Frangi- 
 pane fortrefs, and was deftroyed in 1237, 
 
 '' This is from the Notitia. Urlichs, Codex, 21. 
 ^ The monaftery of St. Sebaftian, alfo called 
 S. Maria in Pallars, ftill cxifling on the Palatine 
 near the Arch of Titus, appears to have derived its 
 name from an zn<:\Q.nx. palladium palatinum mentioned 
 in an infcription of the time of Conrtantine. (Dc 
 Roffi, Bull, di Arckaol. Crijl. 1867, p. 15.) In a 
 former page (p. 16) the Palatine Hill is called 
 Pallaritcu?n, in allufion to Virgil, Je7i, viii 53. 
 
 Dclegcrc locum, et pofucrc in motitibus urbem 
 
 Palla?itis proavi dc nomine Pallantcum.
 
 I02 The Marvels of Rome. 
 
 the temple of Juno. Within Palatiiim 
 is the temple of Julian ; in the front of 
 Palatium, the temple of the Sun ; in 
 the fame Palatium, the temple of 
 Jupiter, that is called Cafa maior. 
 Where Saint Caefarius is, was the Augu- 
 ratory of C^efar.** 
 
 Before the Coloffeum was the temple 
 of the Sun, where ceremonies were done 
 to the image that ftood on the top of 
 the Coloffeum, fhaving on his head a 
 crown of gold dight with gems, whofe 
 head and hand are now before the 
 Lateran.f^ The Septizonium was the 
 temple of the Sun and Moon, before 
 which was the temple of Fortune. 
 Saint Baibina fin Albiftonf was the 
 ihifting-place of Casfar. fThere was a 
 candleftick made of the ftone Alhifton^ 
 
 ^ The temple of Julian is unknown. The 
 tcmi^lc of the Sun is probably the fame as that 
 below. The Cafa major was the group of imperial 
 palaces. S. Caefarius may have been a church of 
 that name in the Palatine, and not the well-known 
 church on the Via Appia. The Auguratorium (not 
 Caefaris) occurs in the Notitia, Region X. Palatium. 
 
 " See pp. 62, 64.
 
 Saint Balbina in Alhijlon. 103 
 
 which, once kindled and fet in the open 
 air, was never by any means quenched. 
 There, moreover, is the image of our 
 Lord behind the altar, painted by no 
 human hand, after the fafhion wherein 
 our Lord was in the flefh. The which 
 place is therefore called ^/(^c/?«becaufe 
 the albae ftolaey that is to fay the white 
 ftoles, of the emperors were there 
 made.f There were the Severian and 
 Commodian Thermae. Where Saint 
 Sabba is, was the Area of Apollo and 
 of Spleen."^" 
 
 12. Of the Circus of Tarquin. 
 
 THE circus of Prifcus Tarquinius 
 was of marvellous beauty: the 
 which was in fuch v/ife built up with 
 degrees, that no Roman hindered an- 
 
 '■^10 Mutatorium Cnefaris, Thermae Severiavae et 
 Commodianae, Area Apollitm et Spienis arc all from the 
 Notitia, Region I. Porta Caperia. The localities are 
 probably arbitrary. The meaning of the name 
 Albifton is unknown. Two fanciful derivations are 
 fuggellcd in the text. See p. 32.
 
 I04 The Marvels of Rome. 
 
 other in the feeing of the games.' At 
 the top were arches all around, ceiled 
 with glafs and fhining gold. Around, 
 were the houfes of the Palace above, 
 where the women fat to fee the games 
 on the fourteenth day of the Calends of 
 May, when the games were held.^ In 
 the midft were two Needles ; ^ the leffer 
 had eighty and feven feet of height, but 
 the greater one hundred twenty and 
 two. On the top of the triumphal arch, 
 that is at the head of the Circus, Hood 
 a horfeman of gilded brafs, which 
 feemed to prefs forward, as though the 
 
 ^ The Circus Maximus is learnedly introduced, 
 not by its popular name of Stadium (fee p. 31, note 
 70), but as the Circus of Prifcus Tarquinius (Liv. 
 i. 35). The form of the feats alluded to above is 
 flicwn in the drawings of the fixteenth century. 
 
 2 The thirteenth of the kalends of May was 
 marked in the calendar as the lall day of the ludi 
 Cereri in Circo, which continued eight days. Corp. 
 Infer. Lat. i. 305, 391. 
 
 ■^ Duae nguliae : two obclifks, the greater of 
 which (fomcwhat fhortened at the bafe) is now at 
 the Latcran, and the lefTcr in the Piazza del Popolo, 
 The heights are from the Region Book. Urlichs, 
 Codex. 21.
 
 The Circus of Tar qui n. 105 
 
 rider would have the horfe to run. 
 On another arch, that is at the end/ 
 flood another horfeman of gilded brafs 
 in like fafliion. f Thefe images with all 
 their harnefs made of brafs were carried 
 away by the emperor Conftantine to 
 Conftantinople, Damafcus and Alexan- 
 dria.!'^ In the height of the Palace 
 were chairs for the emperor and the 
 queen, from which they were wont to 
 fee the games. 
 
 * In alio arc u qui eft in fine. Thefe defcriptions 
 fcem to imply that two arches were ftanding in the 
 twelfth century. One only is mentioned at p. 10, 
 in circo arcus Titi et Vefpafiani, unlefs arcus be here 
 treated as plural. The arch at the round end be- 
 longed in the tenth century to the monaftery of St. 
 Gregory, and was demifed in 1 145 to the Frangi- 
 pani. Mittarelli, Ayin. Cam. i App. 96, 3 App. 417, 
 cited by Jordan, Topographie, ii. 514. 
 
 5 Conftantine added to the ornament of the 
 Circus, and his fon Conftantius erefted the greater 
 obelilk. The text is founded on a miftaken remi- 
 nifcence of the plunder of Roman monuments by 
 Conftans II. in 663, when the bronze roof of the 
 Pantheon was removed.
 
 io6 The Marvels of Rome. 
 
 13. From the Ccelian Hill to Saint 
 Crofs in '^erufalem. 
 
 IN the Cselian hill was Scipio's 
 temple. Before the Maximian 
 Thermae were two fhells,'^ and two 
 temples of Ifis and Serapis. In the 
 Orphan-hoiife'' the temple of Apollo. 
 In the palace of Lateran are things to 
 be marvelled at, but not to be written.^ 
 In the Sufurrian Palace was the temple 
 of Hercules.^ 
 
 ** Due concne [al. duo carceres\. The Maximian 
 ThermjE occur in the lift of therms, Part i. c. 6 ; 
 but nothing is known about them, or the ruin here 
 called Scipio's Temple, unlefs it be S. Stefano 
 Rotondo. 
 
 ^ In orphanotrophio. A church of S. Stephani 
 orphanotrophii, alfo called in Jchola caniorum, is men- 
 tioned in old documents. Cencius, in Mabillon, 
 Mus. Ital. ii, 194; Zaccagni, Mai. Spicikg. Roman. 
 ix. 462. 
 
 ^ See p. 65, and further on, Church Marvels, 
 chapter 4. 
 
 ^ See p. 20, note 36.
 
 The Efquiline Hill. 107 
 
 14. Of the Eajlern Quarter of the 
 City. 
 
 IN the Efquiline HilP'" was the tem- 
 ple of Mariiis, that is now called 
 Cimbriim^ becaufe he conquered the 
 Cimbrians, [where fome pillars and 
 images do yet appear].' In Licinius 
 his palace, the temple of Honour and 
 Diana.^ Where Saint Mary the Greater 
 
 ^2"^ The fingular name for the Efquiline, alluded 
 to in the chapter on the Hills, p. 17, Exquilinus 
 qui fupra [a.\./uper] alios dicllur, is mentioned in Peter 
 de Natalibus : Hie edificavit ecclejiam SanSlae Dei 
 Gcnitricis, quae dicitur ad Praejepe et hodie Major 
 vacatur, in monte Siiperagio iuxta macellum Librae. 
 A5la S. Sixti III. Sec alfo Adinolfi, Roma, ii. 147. 
 
 1 The images, commonly called the Trophies 
 of Marius, were removed in 1585 to the parapet 
 of the Piazza del Campidoglio. 
 
 2 The Licinian Palace appears to have been in 
 the Region called in the middle ages Caput Tauri 
 (that is near the Gate of S, Lorenzo, fee p. 7) ; and 
 the temple of Honor and Diana is thought to be 
 fuggeilcd by fome knowledge of an aedes Honoris et 
 Virtutis, founded by Caius Marius. Vitruvius, lib. 
 vii. pracf. Cicero, Orat. pro Sejr. 54, 56; Corpus 
 Infer. Ldt. i. 290. Jordan, Topographic, ii. 319, 518.
 
 io8 The Marvels of Rome. 
 
 is, was the temple of Cybele. Where 
 Saint Peter ad vincula, was the temple 
 of Venus. At Saint Mary in Fontana, 
 the temple of Faimiis ; this was the 
 idol that fpake to Julian, and beguiled 
 him.^ 
 
 In the palace of Diocletian were four 
 temples, of Afclepius and Saturn and 
 Mars and Apollo, the which are now 
 called the Bufhels.^ 
 
 At the head of the Three-Crofs- 
 Ways^ was the temple of Venus, where 
 
 ^ The temples of Cybele, Venus, and Faunus 
 are without any known foundation. A church of 
 S. Maria in Fonticana is mentioned {^Lib. Pont. Leo 
 III. § 362). The legend, that Julian was led aftray 
 by the fpeech of an idol in the temple of Faunus, 
 is not found elfewhere. There is another legend, 
 that he took an idol of Mercury out of the Tiber, 
 and the demon within it induced him to renounce 
 Chriftianity, and gave him the empire. Kaiferchro- 
 nik, cited by Graf, Roma nel Medio Evo, ii. 136. 
 
 * Nunc vocantur modii. The round form of 
 parts of the ruin of the Baths of Diocletian no 
 doubt fuggefted this name. One of the Bufhels is 
 now the church of S. Bernardo alle Terme. 
 
 ^ In capite ttivii. Whether the name trivium 
 - (the modern Trevi) is of claffical origin, is not 
 • certain. Hortus Veneris occurs in a Papal Bull,
 
 Monte Cavallo. 109 
 
 it is yet called Venus' Garden. In 
 the palace of Tiberius, the temple of 
 the Gods.*^ 
 
 On the brow of the hill was the tem- 
 ple of Jupiter and Diana, that is now 
 called the Emperor's Table, over the 
 Palace of Conftantine.' There in the 
 palace was the temple of Saturn and 
 Bacchus, where their idols now lie. 
 Fall by are the Marble Horfes.^ 
 
 In the Thermae of Olympias, where 
 
 relating to the boundaries of the parifh of SS. 
 Apoftoli, attributed to John III. but probably of 
 the tv/clfch century. Jordan, Topographic, ii. 526, 
 669. Urlichs, Codex, 200. 
 
 •^ Templum decrum: the names perhaps omitted 
 by overfight. This palace of Tiberius feems from 
 the order in which it is named to have been on 
 the Quirinal. 
 
 ' The ruin called mevfa imperatoris, and later 
 Frontifpizio di Nerone, is known by many drawings 
 and engravings. It appears to have been deftroycd 
 partly at the end of the feventeenth century and 
 partly in 1722. 
 
 ^ The palace of Conftantine was the Conllan- 
 tinian Therms, the ruins of which were oppofitc 
 the church of S. Silveftro a Monte Cavallo. The 
 ftatues called Saturn and Bacchus were the two 
 river-gods, now in the Piazza del Campidoglio.
 
 I lo The Marvels of Rome. 
 
 Saint Laurence was broiled, was the 
 temple of Apollo.^ Before the palace 
 of Trajan, where the gate of the Palace 
 yet remains, was a temple.^^" 
 
 15. Of the parts of the City nigh unto 
 the Tiber. 
 
 IN the Aventine was the temple of 
 Mercury looking towards the Cir- 
 cus ; and the temple of Pallas ; and 
 Mercury's Well, where the merchants 
 received refponfes/ At the Arch of 
 the Racecourfe, the houfe of Aurelia 
 
 ^ See p. 18. The temple appears to be imag- 
 inary. 
 
 "^^^ See p. 93, note 187. 
 1 A temple of Minerva appears in fadl to have 
 been on this fide of the Aventine (Jordan, T opogr aphie , 
 ii. 530) ; and a balneian Mercurii is mentioned in the 
 Einfiedeln Itinerary as on the Aventine above St, 
 Mary in Cofmedin. The writer had probably Ovid 
 in his mind {F^Jir, v. 669). 
 
 Templa tibi pojuerc pat res fpe^t.ntia circu7?i 
 
 Idibus: ex quo eft haec tibi fejla dies. 
 Te, quicunque J'uas projitetur vefidere merces 
 Thure data, tribnas ut Jibi lucrn, rogat.
 
 The Palace of Lentiilus. 1 1 1 
 
 Aiiriflilla ;^ on one lide the temple of 
 Maecenas, and on the other fide the 
 temple of Jupiter. 
 
 Nigh unto the Greek School was 
 the palace of Lentulus.^ On the other 
 fide where now is the tower of Cencius 
 de Orrigo, was the temple of Bacchus." 
 
 At the gratings'^ was the temple of 
 the Sun. The Round Saint Stephen 
 
 2 Aurelia Orcllilla, wife of Catiline (Salluft. 
 Catilin. Coniur. c. 15, 35.) The names cf Lentulus 
 and Catiline ( p. 97) fuggefted this third name. The 
 arch of the Circus has been mentioned, pp. 10, 104. 
 
 3 This title of Palace of Lentulus is derived 
 from an infcription {P. Lentulus Cn. f. Scipio, etc.) 
 formerly upon an arch near the church of St. Mary 
 in Cofmedin, or in Schola Graeca. Urlichs, Codex, 226. 
 
 ^ Cencio de Orrigo is not otherwife known. 
 His tower may have been the building on the Janus 
 Quadrifrons, oi vfhich. the remains appear in Piranefi's 
 engraving, and other views until the beginning of 
 this century. But the Velum Aureum occurs later, 
 p. JI3. 
 
 5 Ad gradellas. Jordan fuggefts, that the church 
 of S. Maria Egiziaca was the fame as S. Maria de 
 Gradellis (Cencius, in Mabillon, Mus. ltd. ii. 192)- 
 The fluted half-columns may have fuggefted the 
 name; but there was alfo a church S. Gregorii de 
 Gradellis. Jordan, Topographie, ii. 531, 534; Urlichs, 
 Codex, 173; and fee note 556 in this volume.
 
 1 1 2 The Marvels of Rome. 
 
 was the temple of Faunus.^ At the 
 Elephant'^ the temple of the Sibyl ; and 
 the temple of Cicero at the Tullianum, 
 fwhere now is the houfe of Peter 
 Leone's fons. There is the Career 
 Tullianiis^ that is to fay, the Tullian 
 prifon, where is the church of Saint 
 Nicolas. There nighf is the temple 
 of Jupiter, where was the Golden 
 Bower ; * and the Severian temple, 
 where Saint Angel is. At Velur.i 
 
 ^ The Round S. Stephen of the twelfth century- 
 was S. Stefano alle Carrozze in the Piazza Bocca 
 di Verita, commonly known as the Temple of 
 Vefta. 
 
 "^ In Alephanto. See note 171., Probably the 
 elefantm herbarius of the Eighth Region {Notitia. 
 Urlichs, Codex, 12). Elephantus alfo occurs in the 
 Einfiedeln Itinerary, apparently between the theatre 
 of Marcellus and the Schola Graecorum, i.e. St. Mary 
 in Cofmedin (Urlichs, Codex, 68; Jordan, Topographie^ 
 ii. 657). In the map copied at the end of this 
 volume, the name, templum Sibyllte, is given to that 
 church. 
 
 ^ The original text, without the addition from 
 the Graphia, runs as follows: et templum Ciceronis 
 in Tulliano eji [al. et'\ templum lovis ubi futt pergula 
 aurea. The church of S. Niccolo in carcere, which 
 rtands on the fite of three ancient temples, ac-
 
 Pierleones Hoiife. 113 
 
 Anrciim^ that is to fay, the Golden 
 Vail,'* the temple of Minerva. At the 
 Jews' Bridge the temple of Faunus ;^'" 
 at Caccavari the temple of Craticula.' 
 
 quired by an erroneous allociation of names the 
 title, in carcere Tulliano. From this it was an cafy 
 ftcp toCicero. Picrleonc, father of Pope Anaclete II. 
 died 1128. His houfc under the Capitol {qun 
 Capitolii rapes aedibus Petri Leonis imniinet. Vita 
 Pafchalis II.) was near St. Nicolas, and probably 
 included the ruins of the theatre of Marcellus. 
 The temple of Jupiter appears to have ben that 
 of Jupiter Stator at the Porticus of Oftavia, here 
 called, from the infcription, the Severian Temple. 
 Pergola d'oro may have been a popular name. 
 The church of S. Angelo in Pefcheria is called in 
 a letter of the twelfth century S. Avgeli iuxta 
 templa?n Jovis. Gregorovius, Hifiory, Ital. tranfl. 
 iv, 344, 424, 542 ; Mirabiliana, Ordo Romanus, 
 Extraft 1. 
 
 •' Ad velum nurcum. The ancient Velnbriun, 
 See note 66. 
 
 •240 Idibus agrejlis fimnnt <iltariii Fauni, 
 
 Hie ubi diferetas itijul/i rtwipit aquas. 
 
 Ovid, Fafti, ii. 193. 
 ' The building called temple of Craticula was a 
 little wert of the Porticus of Oftavia. See Ordo 
 Rotfiafius, Extraft i. The region of Arenula (Rionc 
 della Regola) appears to have been alfo called regie 
 caccabanorum, and the church now S. Maria de 
 Pianto to have been S. Salvatore Cacabari. (Ccncius, 
 
 Q
 
 114 '^^^^ Marvels of Rome. 
 
 At the Antonine Bridge, the Ring of 
 Antoninus ;^ where is now Saint Mary in 
 Caterino. At Saint Stephen in Pifcina 
 (that is to fay, at the Ciflern)"^ the 
 palace of the prefe6l Chromatins, and 
 a temple that was called Holovitrcum^ 
 being made of glafs and gold by mathe- 
 matical craft, where was an aftronomy 
 with all the figns of the heavens, the 
 which was deftroyed by Saint Seballian 
 with Tiburtius, the fon of Chromatins. 
 
 in Mabillon, Mus. ltd. 193; Martinelli, Roma Sacrn, 
 388); Nomina eccleftarum faec. xiv. Urlichs, Codex, 
 I JO, 174). This church is faid to have been at the 
 entrance of the 'temple of Craticula.' Anon. Magliab. 
 Urlichs, Codex, 169. 
 
 2 Circus \2X. arcus'\ Antonini. In the lift of Thea- 
 tres, part i. c. 8, we have the theatre of Antoninus 
 by the bridge of Antoninus, The fame monument 
 is dcubtlefs meant here, probably the theatre of 
 Balbup. If fo, the church of S. Maria in Catarino 
 [al. Cataneo'\ cannot be identified w^ith S. Catarina 
 de Rota. Martinelli, Roma Sacra, 371. 
 
 ^ The church of S. Stefano in pifcinula ftood 
 oppofite to S. Lucia in the Via S. Lucia. Chro- 
 matius {PraefeSius urbus, a.d. 284) was known by the 
 ABa of St. Sebaftian, in which his palace and its 
 deftruftion are defcribed. {Acta Sanctorum, Holland. 
 10 Jan.) See Ordo Romanus, Extraft 4.
 
 Th e Tra nftib e r im . 115 
 
 16. Of the Tranftiberiin. 
 
 IN Tranftiberiin^ that is to fay, 
 beyond Tiber, where is now Saint 
 Mary, was the temple of the Raven- 
 nates, where oil flowed from the earth 
 in the time of the emperor 06lavian ; 
 and there was the tabcrna mcritoria^^ 
 where the foldiers ferved for wages, that 
 waited without pay in the fenate.'^ 
 Beneath J^aniculiis^ the temple of the 
 Gorgon/' At the river ftrand, where 
 
 ^ The name urbs Ravennatiu7n, — which occurs in 
 fome of the Afts of Martyrs, and which has been 
 thought to be derived from fome caflra Ravennatium 
 cftablifhed in the Traftevere, analogous to the caftra 
 Mijhintium in the Third Region, — fuggcfted to the 
 writer a 'temple of the Ravcnnatcs' on the fite of 
 S. Maria in Traftevere. The legend of the foun- 
 tain of oil and the name taberna mcritoria are from 
 the chronicle of Jerome. Amio Abrah. 1976, E 
 taber7ia mcritoria trans Tiberim oleum terra erupit 
 fluxitque tota die fine intermijjjone, figiiificans Chrifii 
 gratiam ex getitihus. 
 
 ^ Ubi merebantiir militcs qui gratis ferviebant in 
 fenatu. 
 
 " Templum Gorgonis. In the Notitia, Region 
 XIV. Tra?!jiiberina, a monument called Caput Gor- 
 gonis is rcgiftcrcd.
 
 Ii6 The Marvels of Rome. 
 
 the fhips do tarry, the temple of 
 Hercules. At the Ciftern' the temple 
 of Fortune and Diana. In the Licao- 
 nian ifland* the temple of Jupiter and 
 the temple of ^fculapius, fand the 
 body of the apoftle Saint Bartholomew.! 
 Without the Appian Gate, the temple 
 of Mars, and a Triumphal Arch.^ 
 
 ^ In pifcina. There is a little church between 
 the ifland and S. Cecilia, called S. Benedetto in 
 Pijcinula {in Pifcina, Cencius in Mabillon, Mus. Ital. 
 ii. 193), where St. Benedift is faid to have lived 
 (Martinelli, Ro7?ia Sacra, 79). The temple of Fors 
 Fortuna trans Tiberim was probably known to the 
 author through Ovid {Fafii, vi. 773), but this 
 appears to have been outfide the Oftian Gate. 
 Becker, Handbuch, i. 479 
 
 ^ The name, insula Lycaonia, occurs in some of 
 the Asia Martyr um. The temples of Aesculapius 
 and of Jupiter are associated by Ovid, {Fa/ii, i. 
 291): 
 
 Accepit Phcebo nymphaque Coronide natufn 
 Infula, dividua quam preinit amnis aqua, 
 lupiter in parte eft ; cepit locus unus utrumque, 
 lunBaque funt ?nagno tetnpla nepoiis avo. 
 
 ^ See pp. 10, 29, and notes 20, 62. This 
 paragraph appears to be out of place, or the com- 
 mencement of a new chapter on objedts without 
 the walls.
 
 Conclujion. 117 
 
 17. Conclujion, 
 
 THESE and many more temples 
 and palaces of emperors, confiils, 
 fenators and prefe6ls wore in the time 
 of the heathen within this Roman city, 
 even as we have read in old chronicles, 
 and have feen with our eyes, and have 
 heard tell of ancient men. And more- 
 over, how great was their beauty in gold, 
 and filver, and brafs, and ivory, and 
 precious ftones, we have endeavoured 
 us in writmg, as well as we could, to 
 bring back to the remembrance of 
 mankind.
 
 MIRABILIANA.
 
 MIRABILIANA. 
 
 I. The Marvels of Roman Churches, 
 A.D. 1375.""'^^ 
 
 I. Of the Founding of the Church of Saint 
 Mary Major. 
 
 JOHANNES Patricius, fenator of the city, 
 let make the church of Saint Mary Major j 
 hkewife alfo did pope Liberius. For, on the 
 fame night, whiles they flept, Our Lady Mary 
 appeared unto them, faying, I lay upon you this 
 commandment, that ye build me a minfter. And 
 when as in the morning they were come together, 
 taking counfel concerning the marvel by them 
 feen, by the one as by the other, that they fliould 
 dedicate a church in honour of the blcfled Virgin, 
 
 250 "XXxQ. following irapcrfcft defcription of the 
 ecclefiaftical Marvels of Rome, the Latin text of 
 which is printed by Parthey, as part of the Mira- 
 bilia^ from a manufcript of the fourteenth century 
 (Codex Vatic. 4265; Parthey, Mirabilia,-^'^. 47-62), 
 has been thought worth reproducing here as a fup- 
 plcmcnt to that work. The text is incomplete in 
 many places ; and fome words are for this or other 
 reafons occafionally omitted in the Englifh verfion. 
 
 R
 
 122 Church Marvels. 
 
 there came meffengers, which fliowed unto them, 
 how that fnow had fallen in one place, the 
 feafon being in May time. They therefore ac- 
 knowledged this miracle, and dedicated a church 
 in that place. And it is therefore called Mary 
 Major, becaufe the fnow fell in the midft of May.^ 
 
 c 
 
 2. Of the Converfion of Conjiantine? 
 
 ONSTANTINE, that was emperor, caufed 
 male infants to be brought, that he might 
 be bathed in their blood, after the advice of his 
 
 ^ The church of S. Maria Maggiore was called 
 S. Maria ad Pnej'epe after its moll famous relic, and 
 S. Maria ad Niz'cs from the miraculous fall of fnow, 
 which is ufually faid to have occurred on the 5th 
 of Auguil, on which day the feaft of its dedication 
 is kept. (Pet. de Natalibus, Fita Sandoru?n, f. 136; 
 Baronius, Martyrolog. 5 Aug.) The month given 
 here is founded apparently upon a fanciful deriva- 
 tion of the title Major. 
 
 2 The ftory of the baptifm of Conitantine by St. 
 Silvefter appears in the Greek Afts of Silveftcr, 
 attributed to the lixth century. The legend as here 
 narrated is found in the medieval legendaries. It is 
 painted on the wall of the tranfepts of the Lateran 
 Bafilica, and in the chapel of St. Silveller at the 
 Ouattro SS. Coronati ; and is alluded to by Dante 
 {^Inferno, xxvii. 94), 
 
 Ma come Coftantin chiefc Silveftro 
 Dentro Sirattc a gucrir delle lebbrc.
 
 The Legend of Conjtantine. 1 23 
 
 phyficians and doilors, to the intent that he 
 fhould be cleanfed of his leprofy. But the apos- 
 tles Peter and Paul appeared at night unto him 
 in his dreams, and bade him fend to the pope of 
 the Chriftians, the holy Silvefter, who then lay 
 hidden in Mount Syrapte. Wherefore a meflage 
 was fent to that place. Silvefter, when he faw 
 thofe knights [draw near, fuppofed that they 
 
 came to fummon him to his] death ^ 
 
 He, coming to Conflantine, fhowed him a pi6lure 
 in the likenefs of the Apoftles, and afked him, 
 whether they that appeared to him in the night 
 were like unto that picture, and he faid that it 
 was even fo. The picture yet ftandeth in the 
 altar-wall above the high altar.^ Conflantine 
 therefore was baptized, the idols of Rome were 
 beaten down, and the emperor in his baptifm 
 was alfo healed by Silvefter of his leprofy. 
 Neverthelefs there remained of his ficknefs, upon 
 his forehead, one little fpot, by reafon of one idol, 
 that he held dear, and had hidden it away. 
 And when he found that he had the fpot by 
 reafon of the hidden idol, he deftroyed the fame, 
 
 ^ MlUtlbus illis vijis cum mortem. The text is 
 dcfeftivc, and fome words are fupplied. 3o Peter 
 dc N atalibus : Qui videns milites credidit fe ad 7narf^ritim 
 evocari. ABa S. Siheftri, f. 20. 
 ^ At St. John Lateran, p. 132.
 
 124 Church Marvels. 
 
 and fo was healed. Conftantine gave . . . afs 
 or horfe/ and a red mitre that Peter had as 
 pope -y and he brought him with . . . bridle on 
 a horfe to the Lateran. Now his mother 
 Helen difputed with her fon of his converfion. 
 And the fame had been beyond fea ; and {he 
 brought with her two wizards. . . The ox falls 
 [upon the word] of Helen's wizards, and rifes 
 again by the prayers of Silvefter.^ It was after 
 this fight that Flelen pafled beyond fea for to win 
 the Holy Crofs. 
 
 ^ Dedit aoif afinmn aut equum. 
 
 ^ The mitra or regniim (fee p. 68, note 124) 
 which Silvefter was believed to have received from 
 Conftantine, was taken to Avignon, and, having been 
 brought back to Rome, was reftored by Eugenius 
 IV. to the Lateran, from whence it was ftolen in 
 the time of Innocent VIII. Rofponi, de Bafilica 
 Lateranenjt, 195. 
 
 •* Bos cadit . . . incantatoriwi Elene (?) rejurgit 
 per oraticnes Siheftri. The ftory here alluded to is 
 told in the legendaries. Helen had embraced 
 Judaifm, and to affift her in the religious contro- 
 verfy, brought with her fome Hebrew advifers, one 
 of whom, being a wizard, whifpered a word into 
 the ear of a fierce bull, which killed him. Silvefter 
 fpoke the name of Chrift, and the bull arofe tame. 
 Pet. dc Natalibus, Acla C 07ijl aiitlni , f. 20.
 
 Tlic Venerable Bedc. 125 
 
 3. Of the Bafilica of Saint Peter. 
 
 IN Saint Peter's of Rome, as one firft goeth 
 into his minftcr, is the firft altar, v/hereat 
 Saint Peter celebrated mafs. And as you go on 
 further, in the great door of the fame minfterlieth 
 the Venerable Bede.'^ In the infide to the left 
 behind the fepultures of the popes, is the altar of 
 Saint Gregory, wherein his body is laid ;^ from 
 whence ftretchcth the Vatican Way in the half 
 behind the Sacrifty, proceeding along it toward 
 the nave of the minfter.^ . . . After the altar 
 
 ^ Venerahilis Beda. The memorial of Bcda con- 
 fiftcd of a difk of porphyry lying under the lilver 
 door, afterwards replaced by the bronze doors of 
 Pope Eugcnius IV., which now clofc the principal 
 entrance of the modern bafilica. The Enghfh Beda 
 was erroneoufly believed to be buried here. 
 Another Bcda, a monk of the monaftery of Gavello 
 near Rovigo, contemporary of Charlemagne, had the 
 reputation of fanftity. His relics were tranflatcd 
 to Genoa. Vita Bedae iim. cum notis Papebroch. in 
 Alia SanBoriim, Bolland. lo April, p. 866 ; Mabillon, 
 Mus. Ital. i. 142. 
 
 ^ The chapel of St. Gregory the Great, built 
 by Pope Gregory IV. was in the fouth-caft corner 
 to the left of the entrance, De Angclis, Baftlica 
 Vatic an a., Plan. 
 
 'J A quo protenditur via Vaticana in mcdietate {\) 
 pojl Jacrijliam procedendo iuxta earn verfus nave7n monas-
 
 126 CJmrch Marvels. 
 
 of Saint Gregory is the chapel of Peter and Paul, 
 where are the firft wooden images made after the 
 likenefs of the fame apoftles. . . . Thereafter is 
 
 interpofed a certain a great altar, in the 
 
 midfi: of v/hich lyeth John Chryfoftom, and nigh 
 to the fume door is the altar of Saint Alexius ; 
 and it is faid that his body is laid before the fame 
 altar under the lamn that hangeth there, and 
 that in his own church no more is had of Saint 
 Alexius but his head. And above the fame altar 
 is an image of the blefTed Virgin . . . made by 
 Saint Luke. Behind this, beneath the Sacriftv, 
 is Saint Peter's chair. -''^ Beyond in the midft, is 
 the high altar of Saint Peter, where none but 
 the pope alone v/as wont to fmg mafs,^ beneath 
 the which altar is one half of the relics of the 
 bodies of Saint Peter and Saint Paul, and there is 
 the fejjoriutn of Saint Peter.^ 
 
 terii via Lavicana. I cannot explain what fenfe is 
 concealed here. 
 
 200 Pofihoc Jub f'uriftia eft capud feu cathedra J iwBi 
 Petri. 
 
 ' TJbi nulliis iiifi Joins papa conjuevit celebrarc. 
 The part tenfc fnovvs that the work belongs to the 
 time of the refidcncc of the popes at Avignon, that 
 is, between 1 311 and 1378, and confirms the date, 
 1375, given in the lail page. 
 
 2 Et ibide?n Je[forium JanBi Petri. The relics of 
 the Apoftles were, and are, in the Confeftio under
 
 Saint Peter s. 127 
 
 Thereafter is the altar of Saint Crofs in a 
 chapel, where of old time, in a certain window 
 behind the altar, oil did iflue forth, and the 
 ftone is fhown that is fet there and pitted with 
 holes. ^ Into that chapel women enter not by 
 the fame reafon, becaufe a certain woman, when 
 the faid oil, that had healed many fick folk, ftained 
 her robe, did curfe the oil, and thereupon the 
 fame ceafed to drop. Therefore that woman, 
 and all the women that yet do enter the faid 
 chapel, are accurfed and excommunicate. 
 
 Thereafter is the chapel of Saint John Baptill, 
 where is the baptiftery,'' wherein men were wont 
 to be chiiftened at certain times of the yearj and 
 it was refolved that thofe baptifms fhould be 
 removed from that place unto Saint John of 
 Lateran.^ Then before the pope's palace is the 
 
 the high altar. The pope on the third Sunday in 
 Advent ufed to go down and perform a fcrvice in 
 the Confejjio, fitting in jubfellio. Ordo Rotnanus 
 Befiedi^i, in Mabillon, Mus. Ital. ii. 122. 
 
 ^ Et oftendit [qu. oftcnditur'\ lapis ibidem pojitus et 
 foraminibus fenejlratus. The oratory of St. Crofs 
 was to the right of the high altar. 
 
 ^ /;/ qua eft baptijiiius. 
 
 ^ Et conjultum fuit de ifto loco fundi (qu.) baptijmus 
 in Jan8u}n Johanne7n Later an. The ceremony of the 
 baptiim of adults takes place at the Latcran on 
 Eallcr Eve.
 
 128 Church Marvels. 
 
 Holy Rood of Chrift's blood. There is the 
 altar . . . 
 
 As one entereth iirft into the fame church, to 
 the right is the altar of Veronica, above which 
 the Vernicle is enclofed.^ Into the fame as one 
 entereth, toward the left, in the wall above is the 
 crofs of Saint Peter, nigh vi^hereunto reft the 
 bodies of the Apoftles.^ Then further, towards 
 the left, is the Vatican, where many popes and 
 many faints do reft. 
 
 In the fame church is one of the thirty pieces 
 of filver. Alfo, an image of the Holy Majefty, 
 which fpake to King Charles, faying, My fon, 
 thou has offered to all, but to me haft thou given 
 nothing. Charles therefore drew from his finger 
 a ring, and caft it to the wall, where the fame 
 noble ftone is yet feen j but he himfelf fell to the 
 ground and worfliipped.^ In the fame place yet 
 ... in the ftones from the feet and for the head.^ 
 
 There is alfo the church of Saint Andrew and 
 
 ^ The altar of Veronica was in the north-caft 
 corner of the old bafilica to the right of the 
 entrance. 
 
 '^ 1 fuppofc the apoftlcs Simon and Judc. 
 
 ^ I do not know whether this ilory refers to 
 Charlemagne, who was efpecially liberal in his gifts 
 of money and jewels to the church of St. Peter. 
 
 '^ Ibidem adhuc .... />/ lapidibus a pedlbus et a 
 capite.
 
 The Scat of the Diing-Jieap. 129 
 
 the minftcr of Saint Parncl.-'" Moreover there 
 is the image of Chrift, from whofe head a 
 head fell.^ Alfo nigh unto the altar where 
 the pope confecrateth the emperor, hangeth the 
 Cord of Judas Ifcariot. There are twenty and 
 eight degrees before the church, like as at Saint 
 Gregory by the Seven Floors.- There alfo at 
 the fide is laid the body [of Chrift] that was 
 chan<red into a fin<rcr in the hands of the bleffed 
 Gregory.'^ 
 
 4. Of the Church of Latcran. 
 
 IN the Lateran, before the ambit, is the feat 
 of the dung-heap,' where the pope is led for 
 to fit, when he hath been crowned at St. Peter's; 
 
 -^•^ Sec pp. 70, 71. 
 
 ^ De cuius cfipite cecidit caput. 
 
 '^ luxta feptemfolium. Sec note 70. 
 
 •* Item eft pojltutn corpus in latere. According to 
 the legend, St. Gregory was adminificring the body 
 of Chrirt to a lady, who was incredulous, hecaule 
 (he recognifed the bread as part of her own offering. 
 On the prayer of Gregory, the bread was changed 
 in form to part of a finger with blood on ic, and 
 then changed again to bread. A£ta S. Grcgorii 
 Mombritius, i. 330. 
 
 * Sedes fterquillnii. This ceremony is dcfcribcd 
 in the Ordo Rotnanus of Ccncius, and in that of 
 Jacobus Gaictanus. In the former, written in the 
 
 S
 
 130 Church Marvels. 
 
 and he faith: Silver and gold have I none, but 
 that I have, give I thee. Above the palace before 
 Saint Silvefter" be two feats, in the vi'hich it is 
 confidered, whether the pope be a man or woman. 
 In the fame place is an image of the Majefty ^ 
 
 time of Celeftine III. (1191-1198), the fedes Jlerco- 
 raria is faid to be ante porticum bajllicae Salvatoris 
 patriarchatus Latermienfis ; in the latter, about 1320, 
 it is defcribcd as fcdes marinorea ante portiaan nunc 
 deftru£ia?n. Mabillon, Mus. Ital. ii. 211, 259. 
 
 ^ Ante fan £fu?n fan Bo rum [read Stlvejirum']. The 
 two feats here alluded to were before the bafilica of 
 St. Silvefter at the Lateran Palace, and the pope 
 on the day of his coronation fat firll on one, and 
 then on the other. While in the firil he received 
 the keys of the Lateran palace and bafilica. From 
 the fecond he threw money to the people. Both 
 feats were of porphyry. (Mabillon, Mus. Ital. ii. 212, 
 261 ; Crefcembcni, S. Giovanni av ant i Porta Latina, 
 p. 140.) We fee above the popular interpretation 
 of thefe fmgular ceremonies. Leo X. was the laft 
 pope in whofe coronation they were ufed. All the 
 three feats were prcfervcd in Mabillon's time in the 
 cloifler. The fedes fiercoraria was not perforata. 
 (Mabillon, Mus. Ital. i, Prcf ) As to the legend of 
 Pope Joan, with which the ilory in the text is con- 
 nefted, fee p. 139. 
 
 ^ Tniago ?naiejlatis proiecta in lapide ceu cum lapide 
 vulnerata eft fan guinea a tefferatore. I cannot disen- 
 tangle the words of the text ; but Cencius fays, 
 that on the arch of the bafilica of St. Silvellcr was
 
 The San6la San&orjim. 131 
 
 .... 1 here is a crofs that pafTcd from wall to 
 wall by reafon of the words of a certain prieft, 
 which gave abfolution of a fin to a woman that 
 confefled unto him. 
 
 In the chapel that is called Sancta Sanctorum^ 
 is well nigh all of the Coat without Seam, whereof 
 the other part is in the greater Church .... 
 where the altar top is the Lord's table in the 
 Supper.^ Moreover, in the fame church or chapel 
 be the heads of the apoftles'' Peter and Paul, and 
 
 a pifture of the Saviour, which, being itruck in ihe 
 forehead by a Jew, dropped blood, as might ftill be 
 fccn. (Mabillon, Mtis. ltd. ii. 212.) A ftain of 
 blood was fliown on one of the fteps of Pilate's 
 houfc (the Scala Santa) formerly at the chapel of 
 St. Silvcllcr, now before the Sanfta Sanftorum. Cref- 
 ccmbcni, Clncja S. Gioi'a7:ni avanti Porta Lat 171,1, 140, 
 
 "^ The Sanfta San£lorum was the chapel of St. 
 Laurence, and is ftill prcferved. 
 
 '^ /// ecclefia mayori argetiteo 'ni cuius ecclejie cacuTnen 
 altar is eft menja dovilni in cena. The Coat without 
 feam was one of the relics at the high altar, where 
 was alfo the wooden altar of the Martyrs in a filver 
 frame, and, above that, the table at which the Laft 
 Supper was celebrated. See the Table of Lateran 
 Relics printed at the end of the volume. 
 
 ^ In eadem ecclefia five capella funt capita apofto- 
 lorum. Thefc heads were placed by Nicolas III. 
 in the Sanfta Sanftorum, but were transferred by 
 Urban V in 1369 to the high altar, and placed in
 
 132 Church Marvels. 
 
 the head of Saint Agnes, and the head of Saint 
 [Euphemia], and a part of Chrift's body, that 
 Chrift confecrated in the Supper, and many other 
 things befide. Alfo above, under a vault,"^'^ is 
 an image of the Majefty, painted by God's hand, 
 the which the blefled Luke had drawn in the 
 picture. Alfo before the Holy of Holies is the 
 image of Our Lady, before which Theophilus 
 was reconciled.^ In the fame place is the head 
 of Zachary." 
 
 Moreover, above the high altar in the church, 
 is the table with the images of the apoftles Peter 
 and Paul, which was ftiewed unto the emperor 
 Conftantine by grace divine.^ 
 
 the two filver bufts which arc now in the upper part 
 of the ciborium. Rofponi, Bas. Lateran, 45, 
 
 280 Itcj/i J'uperius in tejludlne. This famous pifture 
 of the Saviour, painted on wood, is above the back 
 of the altar in the Sanfta Sanftorum under an 
 arched gothic canopy of marble. 
 
 ^ Parthey writes antequam Theophilus 7-ecofuili^tus 
 fuit. I do not know what ftory is alluded to. 
 
 '^ Caput ZiUthae [read Zachariae\. In one lift 
 of relics at the Lateran is the head of Zacharias the 
 Prophet ; in another the head of Zacharias, father 
 of St. John Baptift; but neither is defcribed as being 
 in the Holy of Holies. Crefcembeni, S. Giovanni 
 nvmiti Porta Latina, 136, 139; compare Mabillon, 
 Mus. Jtal. 570. 
 
 ^ See p. 123.
 
 Bajilica of Saint Paul. 133 
 
 In another part is the vcfTel, wherein Con- 
 ftantine was baptized and cleanfed from leprofy, 
 before the chapel of Saint John Baptift, wherem 
 women enter not. In .... is another chapel, 
 wherein is painted an image of Our Lady, that 
 upon the offering of a ring by a certain woman, 
 ftretched forth her hand and drew to her the 
 ring, where it yet appeareth upon the finger in 
 the picture. 
 
 5. Of Saint Paul's Bafil'ica, and the Clo'ijler 
 of Anajlatius. 
 
 IN Saint Paul is the other moiety of the bodies 
 of the apoftles Peter and Paul ; and the 
 great chalice of Pope Honorius, where be written 
 verfes to this purport : '^ 
 
 Paul of high name, take this noble veffcl, 
 Which I, Honorius, who prcfidc in the Sacred 
 
 Court, give in thine honour, 
 That thou in anfwer to pious prayers mayell; give 
 
 mc thy realms of piety, 
 And that I may feck the reft of peace and be 
 
 united with the bleffed. 
 
 ^ Nominis excelfi, vas vobile fufcipe, Paule: 
 Vas in honor e tu\_o do'] prej'ul Honorius auk, 
 Ut tua regna piis frecihus inichi da pietaiis, 
 Et fatur pads requiem^ iungarque hcatis. 
 Poffibly the fecond word in the laft line was feBcr.
 
 134 Church Marvels. 
 
 At Anaftafius is a cloifter of Ciftercian monks 
 
 at the Salvian well,'^ where be three wells 
 
 There was the bleflcd Paul beheaded; and when 
 he was beheaded, he cried thrice : Jefus, Jefus, 
 Jefus ; and in each place a well flowed, after the 
 three leaps of the head. 
 
 6. Of the Churches of Saint Mary Major ^ and 
 the RouJid Saint Mary. 
 
 IN Saint Mary Major above the high altar is 
 an image of the face of Chrift, v/ith another 
 picture, that was not made by man, but by the 
 hand of God. There is alfo the image of the 
 bleffed Virgin by the hand of God, but as fhe fat 
 to be painted by Saint Luke. In the fame 
 church lyeth Saint Jerome ; alfo the cloak left at 
 Troas,** whereof the apoftle maketh mention in 
 his Epiftle. There be alfo three long fplinters 
 of Our Lord's Crofs, and fome of the milk of 
 the blefled Virgin, and Our Lord's blood in a 
 
 In the third line the tranflator has fubftitutcd dcs 
 for d^!S, and in the fccond has added the letters 
 within brackets. 
 
 ^ Jdfo?itcm fiili?ium [qu./^z/rw;//]. Aqua Salvia; 
 fee p. 30. 
 
 " The Latin copy has aula ct cnjlhotiiiin, for Avhich 
 the tranflator has read pcnuLi rcliBa Troadt.
 
 Sa in t Ma ry New . 135 
 
 cryftal, and of the wood of the Holy Crofs ; the 
 head of the apoftle Saint Matthias, whofe body 
 alfo refts before the altar. ^ Nigh unto Saint 
 Mary Major, Simon Magus began his flight, and 
 before New Saint Mary he fell.*^ 
 
 At the church of Round Saint Mary '■^ [the 
 porch] hath one hundred feet of width, and four- 
 fcore and four feet of depth. 
 
 7. Of the Church of Saint Mary New. 
 
 IN New Saint Mary is a table wherein is 
 painted by Saint Luke, as it is faid, the 
 image of Saint Mary with her child ; and upon a 
 time when that church was burned, this table 
 alfo was fet on fire,-'-^*^ and was blackened all over, 
 
 ' The place of dcpofit of the body of St. 
 Matthias appears to have been uncertain in the 
 twelfth century. See Johannes Diaconus, in Ma 
 billon, Mus. ltd. ii. 573. 
 
 ^ As to the legend of the flight of Simon 
 Magus, fee the next chapter. 
 
 ^ In ecclefia fan£te viarie rotunde. The mcafure- 
 mcnt here given appears to be that of the portico, 
 the external dimcnlions of the whole fquarc addition 
 to the Rotunda being 1 12 x 84 Englifli feet. Taylor 
 and Crcfy, Monu?nent5 of Rome, plates 45, 46. 
 
 •-'00 jji^ tabula est et abigtia [read ujla ab igne^ fuit.
 
 o 
 
 6 Church Marvels. 
 
 and nought doLh appear either of the garments or 
 of the limbs, but the faces of the mother and 
 child did endure unhurt, as yet appeareth.' In 
 the fame at an altar is the flone that is marked 
 by the kneeling of Saint Paul," when he prayed 
 during the flight of Simon Magus, who fell 
 before that church, where the place is marked 
 on the ftones.^ Thereby is the temple of Peace, 
 wherein it was written, I fliall not fall but if a 
 maid, bear a child, and again. The temple fhall 
 not fall except a maid bear a child. ^ 
 
 1 The picture is ftill fhown. 
 
 - St Peter and St. Paul are alTociatcd in this 
 miracle. Gregory of Tours fays that the ftones 
 indented bv the knees of the apoftlcs remained, and 
 that the rain-water collected out of thofe holes 
 healed the fick. (Gregor. Turon. de glor. mart. i. 28, 
 cited Urlichs, Codex, 185,) A flone with two holes 
 is ftill fhown in the church. 
 
 ^ The place where Simon fell was believed to 
 be marked in the fourteenth century by a ilain on the 
 pavement. Cernet lapidcm infatido Simonis cerehro 
 7naculatum. (Petrarch, Epifi. Fam. ix. 13, ed, 1853). 
 An early legendary fpcaks of four flones united into 
 one by the broken body. Urlichs, Cod. 181. 
 
 ^ The temple, or palace, of Romulus of the 
 MirabUia (pp. 20, 1 00) has become the temple of 
 Peace, by which nam.e it continued to be known 
 for many centuries.
 
 Saint Mary Iranfpontiiia. i^j 
 
 8. Of divers Churches and Relics. 
 
 NIGH to Saint Hadrian, and againft that 
 image of ftone/ is the Prifon of Saint 
 Peter, and a well in the fame. Moreover, the 
 pillars whcreunto the apoftles were bound, are at 
 Saint Mary Tranfpontinaj^ where is the place 
 in which Saint Peter was crucified J 
 
 At Saint Peter ad vincula is the chain where- 
 with he was bound. At Saint Paul is Saint 
 Paul's chain. 
 
 At Round Saint Mary ^ is Saint Agnes in Agone^ 
 where ftie was caft forth and fet in a brothel. 
 
 At Saint Silvester, where be the nuns of Saint 
 Clare, is fhown Saint John Baptift his head.^ 
 
 At Saint Pudentian, fifter of Praxed, are the 
 
 5 Contra illam jmaginem lapideatn. The image 
 of Marforio. 
 
 '' Apud J'anElum Marcutn in cropediem [read fan8a?>i 
 Mariam Tranjpadinam.\ The pillars were in the 
 old church of S. Maria Tranfpontina (frequently 
 mifwritten Tranfpadina), and in 1587 were carried 
 in proceffion to the new. {Roma Antica et Moderna, 
 1668, p. 88.) 
 
 ■^ See notes 142, 144. 
 
 ^ That is, near the Pantheon, in Piazza Navona. 
 
 ^ This famous relic, from which the church 
 had the name of S. Silveftro in capite, is not now 
 there, but is prcfcrvcd at the Vatican. 
 
 T
 
 138 Church Marvels. 
 
 bodies of Pudentian and Prifcilla, and there was 
 the cemetery of Prifcilla ; alfo the place of baptifm 
 of the fame virgins. There was their father's 
 houfe, the dwelling-place of Peter and Paul.^"*' 
 
 Where Crifpin is and Crifpinian, is the paftoral 
 ftafF of the fame.^ 
 
 In Saint Praxed is the body of Saint Maurice 
 and his forty fellows.^ Moreover in Saint Praxed 
 is the body of the fame faint j and the third part 
 of the column whereat Chrift was fcourged, in a 
 fmall chapel, where women enter not. 
 
 From Saint Praxed, as one goeth toward Saint 
 Sixtus, towards the left, are the Thermae of Dio- 
 
 ^^o Ihi fuit domus pater na Petri et Pauli. The 
 houfe of Pudens, the father of Pudentiana and 
 Praxedes, at which St. Peter was received as a gucft. 
 
 1 The bodies of SS. Crifpin and Crifpinian are 
 faid to have been brought from Sciffons to Rome, 
 and entombed at St. Laurence in Panifperna. 
 (Baronius, Martyologium^ Oft. 25) But neither 
 of them was a bifhop. 
 
 2 The more popular Saint Maurice of the 
 Theban Legion has been fubftituted by the author, 
 or his copyiil, for an obfcure Roman martyr, Maurus. 
 The ancient lift (infcribed on a marble table in the 
 church) of faints, whofe bodies to the number of 
 2,300 were transferred from the catacombs by Pope 
 Pafchal I. and placed under the high altar at S. 
 Praffede, includcb the following: Mauri et aliorum 
 quadraginta martyr urn.
 
 Pope jf-oan. 139 
 
 cletian, which were painted by the Four Crowned 
 Martyrs;^ and in the fame way is a memorial of 
 the Geese, that roufcd the Romans from fleep 
 and freed them from captivity. 
 
 In going from Saint Sixtus is the caftle of 
 Antonianus, under which is the caftle of the 
 Three Legions.^ 
 
 9. Of Pope Joan} 
 
 MOREOVER nigh unto the ColofTeum, 
 in the open place,^ lieth an image which 
 is called the Woman Pope v/ith the boy, whofe 
 
 ^ There may be a confufion between the 
 Thermae of Diocletian and thofe of Caracalla ; but 
 even fo the defcription of the direftion is unin- 
 telligible. 
 
 ^ Cajlnan A7ithoniani fub quo eft caftrum trium 
 (?) Icgionutn. The firft arc probably the thermae 
 A)itoninia)iae. 
 
 ^ The fabulous Pope Joan was faid to have 
 fiiccecdcd Leo IV, who died in 855, and to have 
 filled the fee of St. Peter for more than two years. 
 The legend makes its firft appearance in the 
 thirteenth century (Martinus Polonus, Chrcnicon, 
 ed. Plantin. p. 317), and was generally believed 
 until the end of the fifteenth. 
 
 ^ In platea. In the Mantuan plan publiflied 
 by De Roffi [Piarde di Roma), the loco dove par ten la 
 papejfa is fhovvn to the north of S. Clcmente,
 
 140 Church Marvels. 
 
 body is buried at Saint Pitreus in bonio? More- 
 over, in the fame open place is a Majefty of the 
 Lord, that fpake to her as (he paffed, and faid : 
 In comfort fhalt thou not pafs;^ and when fl:ie 
 pafled, fhe was taken with pains, and caft forth 
 the child from her womb. Wherefore the Pope 
 to this day fhall not pafs by that way.^ 
 
 apparently towards the end of the Via Labicana. 
 But in Panvinius' note to Platina {Fitue PoJitificum^ 
 101 b, 104) it is implied that the facellum, then ftill 
 exifting, where the female pope was faid to have 
 been buried, was not in the Via Labicana, but in 
 the other way from the Cololleum to S. Clemente, 
 which ran between the Via Labicana and the road 
 paffing the SS. Quattro. It fhould be obferved that in 
 the twelfth century, before the legend of the female 
 pope was current, there was a domus lohannis papae 
 between the Coloffeum and S. Clemente. Cencius, 
 Ordo Romanus, c.29, in Mabillon, Mus. ltd/, vol. ii. 
 
 ■^ Ad fan Bum Pitreum in bonk. 
 
 ^ Comodo (.?) von tranfibis. 
 
 ^ The ancient proceffional routes between the 
 Lateran and the Coloffeum are defcribed in the 
 Ordo Romanus^ Extraft 4. It is poffible that at a 
 later time, when the legend ^as current, the fpot 
 afTociatcd with it was purpofcly avoided. See the 
 note of Panvinius, in Platina, Vit. Pont'if. 104. At 
 the date of the text, the papal proccffions had long 
 been difcontinucd owing to the abfcnce of the popes. 
 See note 261.
 
 Saint Six tits. 141 
 
 10. Of Ara Cell, and Saint Sixtus. 
 
 AT Saint .Mary in Ara Celi '^^^ is an image, 
 painted by God's hand, of the blefl'ed 
 Virgin in tears, as fhe flood by the crofs. 
 
 In Saint Sixtus [is the minfter] of the Friars 
 Preachers and holy Nunsj there be the bodies of 
 Pope Zephyrinus, of Pope Lucian, of Pope Soter, 
 of Calocerus and Parthenius, of Pope Lucius, of 
 Lucius bifhop and of Maximus martyr;' and an 
 image of the bleffed Virgin made by Saint Luke;- 
 the which a certain pope obtained by wrong, or 
 took away, and carried the fame into the Holy of 
 Holies, faying that the mother ought to be with 
 the Son, whose image is there. But in the morn- 
 ing, againft the dawn, the image returned with a 
 great light to the worfhip of the Sifters; and the 
 fame in the Holy Week changeth his colour, so 
 
 ^^^ Ad fan Si am Maria?n mamma celi. 
 
 ^ Ibidem fmit corpora pape Severini pape Luciani 
 pape Perfijtheris pape Calethorii pape Perthoqiiinii pape 
 Luci cpijcopi Maximii fnartyris. The names in the 
 tranflation arc correfted from the table in the 
 church (Martinclli, Roma Sacra, 306). But the 
 name of Lucian is not in the lift of popes. 
 
 2 This miraculous pifturc, placed by St. Dom- 
 inic himfclf in S. Sifto, was transferred with the 
 nuns to the church of SS. Domcnico c Sillo on the 
 Quirinal Hill.
 
 142 Church Marvels, 
 
 that on Good Friday it is all pale. In the fame 
 place is ... . the table of the bleffed Dominic, 
 upon which the angels brought bread; and the 
 altar whereat the fame saint fang Mafs, and raifed 
 from the dead the Cardinal's nephew, by whofe 
 means he hath many monafteries in England.'^ 
 
 II. Of the things beyond Saint Sixtus. 
 
 FROM Saint Sixtus in going toward Saint 
 Sebaftian, when you come to the wall, is 
 the Latin gate, where is a cloifter to the left,^ 
 
 ^ The irtiraculous cure by St. Dominic of a 
 young kinfman of the Cardinal of Fofla Nova, who 
 was thrown from his horfe and brought lifelefs into 
 the houfc, is narrated in the life of the Saint. (Mom- 
 britius, J3a IS. Domlnici, i. 245b.) The Cardinal 
 was Stephen de Ceccano, Abbot of Fofla Nova in 
 Campania, who was created Cardinal 121 1, and 
 died 1227. His young kinfman, according to 
 Ciaconio, was his brother's fon. Napoleon, but is 
 called by others Napoleon Orfini. The Cardinal 
 held by King John's gift the church of Bamburgh 
 in Northumberland, out of which he afiigned to the 
 nuns of S. Sifto a penfion of fifty marks, redeemed 
 in 14.28. Ciaconius, Vtt. Pontif. i. 646; TaxrJio P. 
 Nic. IF. 317,- Bull. Ord. Praedic. an. 1244, 1428, 
 Add. MSS. Brit. Mus. 15,352, p. 118. 
 
 ^ JJbi eft claftrufn [read clauftrutrf^ ad Jiniftram, 
 The church of St. John ad portam Latinam was 
 anciently a collegiate church of fecular canons
 
 Saint Gregory. 143 
 
 and there is the veflbl wherein Saint John the 
 Evangelift was fct, and the chain that he was 
 bound withal; and there nigh before the gate, on 
 the right hand, as one goeth forth, is the place 
 where Saint John was fct in the vcfTel of boiling 
 oil. 
 
 And as one goeth further without the walls, 
 toward Saint Sebaftian, in the Appian Way, is 
 the chapel Dom'me quo vadis; and a conduit. 
 
 12. Of the Palatine, and Saint Gregory . 
 
 AT the Greater Palace is the Garden of 
 Delights, and Ovid's Palace. There is 
 alfo the cloifter of the holy Gregory, wherein he 
 let make him a monk; in the fame cloifter is a 
 book of Dialogues of his hand, and there is the 
 image of the Crucifix, that nodded his he.id to 
 bear witnefs between a ]qw and a Chriftian, of 
 the money received. At the fame is the board, 
 whereat Saint Gregory did fet twelve poor folk 
 whom he had bidden, and our Lord Jefus Chrift 
 appeared as the thirteenth gueft. Near by is the 
 cloifter of Saints John and Paul, martyrs, where 
 their bodies do reft. 
 
 under an Archprieft. In 1144 it was united to the 
 Lateran Bafilica, but appears to have prclerved its 
 collegiate charafler. Crcfcembeni, S. Giovmini 
 aViUiti Porta Lathia, 224, 246.
 
 44 Church Marvels. 
 
 13. Ofliindry Churches and Relics. 
 
 AT Saint Vivian is her head, where reft four 
 thoufand martyrs. 
 
 At Saint Marcellus is the head of Saint 
 Cofmas. 
 
 At Saint Paul's Gate is the Sudary of the 
 fame Saint. ^ 
 
 At Saint Alexius is the head of Alexius, and 
 the head of Saint Boniface. 
 
 At Saint Cicely is her head ; and there was 
 her houfe, and her body is there in the altar, 
 with nine hundred and fix other bodies. 
 
 Saint Silvefter bound the dragon, that had flain 
 of Romans more than can be told, in the end of 
 
 ^ jld porta?n fan£ii PauU eft fudarium domini 
 [read eiujdefn fan£lf\. The fudarium do?nini would 
 be the Vernicle, preferved at St. Peter's. Probably 
 the objeft here alluded to was the kerchief (r^///;/?), 
 faid to have been borrowed by St. Paul on the way 
 to his own martyrdom, and miraculoufly reftored to 
 St. Plautilla (or Lemobia) at the moment of his 
 death. (Mombritius, ^(f?^ SanSlorum, f, 194 b; P. 
 de Natalibus, A£ia S. Pau/i.) The place where it 
 was reftored was fliown outfide the Oftian Gate. 
 Perhaps the kerchief itfclf was exhibited in a chapel 
 there. See note 456 on the medieval Plan of Rome 
 at the end of this volume.
 
 Saint Bartholomew. 145 
 
 the Greater Palace, where now is the church oi 
 Saint Mary of HcU.-^ 
 
 There be two places where holy martyrs 
 fuffered in the city : at Saint Vitus in ?nacello^ 
 near Saint Mary Major, and at Saint Sebaftian.^-" 
 
 At the Holy Angel in the Fifh market, is 
 Saint Felicity with her (^\en fons. 
 
 In Saint Bartholomew in the Ifland is fhown 
 his head ; and there alfo is his body under a 
 golden bull of the emperor.^ There alfo is the 
 head and body of Paulinus, confefTor and biftiop. 
 Moreover, there is the arm of Thaddeus, the arm 
 of Simon, and the chin of Saint James the 
 Greater. 
 
 At Saint Crofs in Jerufalem.^ There 
 
 ^ See p. 97, 98. 
 
 " The church of S. Vito was at the ancient 
 Macellum Liviae {?.Z(t Ordo Romanus, Extradl 3), but 
 was called ad macellum ?nartyrutn, and a ilone was 
 fhown there on which many martyrs were believed 
 to have been put to death. 
 
 3-^ St. Scbaftian on the Palatine, near the Stadium, 
 the place of martyrdom of that faint. 
 
 ^ Both the emperors Otho II. and Otho III. arc 
 faid to have brought to Rome from Benevento the 
 body of St. Bartholomew; but the poffeflion of this 
 relic was ftill difputed by the Bcneventines. See 
 Baronius, Martyrologium, Aug. 25 ; Gregorovius, 
 Hijiory (Ital. Tranfl.), iii. 584. 
 
 2 Ad Sa7i£lain Criicem in lerufalem ibi quedain 
 
 U
 
 146 CJiiirch Marvels. 
 
 moreover, is the cord wherewith Chrift was 
 bound on the crofs -^ alfo Chrift's fponge, and 
 one of the nails of Chrift's crucifixion with 
 eleven thorns of his Crown j and there in the 
 tower without, put away in the wall, was that 
 golden fcripture that Pilate wrote over the head 
 of Chrift : Jefus of Nazareth King of Jews. 
 There is alfo one great timber, that hangeth 
 above in the great minfter, of the crofs of the 
 thief that hung on his right hand,^ 
 
 Near by is the ciftern of fome emperor, the 
 
 fecit fe demorari aut de?nefnbrari. Perhaps the words 
 here corrupted or loft referred to the building of 
 the church by St. Helena in a place where fhe was 
 believed to have dwelt. 
 
 3 Ligatus fuit ad ftatuain. The laft word appears 
 to be corrupt. An ancient infcription from the 
 lower chapel printed by Martinelli, fays : funis quo 
 ligatus fuit D. N. Icfus Chriftus in Cruce. Roma 
 Sacra, 96. 
 
 ^ Unum magnum lignum . . . de cruce dextri later is 
 ac latronis. The penitent thief became in medieval 
 legend Saint Difmas. 5. Difmas fuit iile latro qui a 
 dextris dotnini crucifxus eft. P. de Natalibus, f, 61;. 
 In that Chirche is alfo 
 Of the Croys he was on-do, 
 That heng on Rode him by, 
 And of his funncs hedde Merci. 
 The Stacions of Rome (Early Englifli Text Society, 
 1867), p. 13.
 
 Sai7it Mark. 147 
 
 which he had always full of v/ine ; and now 
 Saint Angel's church is there." On the other 
 fide, towards Saint John in Lateran, is Pilate's 
 houfe/' 
 
 At Saint Mark's is his robe with many other 
 relics.'^ 
 
 At Saint George ad velum aureum is his head. 
 
 At Saint Laurence in Panifperna Saint Lau- 
 rence was broiled, and there is his fat in a cryftal, 
 and the iron wherewith he was ftirred. 
 
 •'' I cannot find any notice of a church of S. 
 Angclo in this locality, nor explain the allufion to 
 the cirtcrn. Is it poffiblc, that the amphitheatre 
 included in the wall may have been called by the 
 pilgrims the Emperor's wine-vat r Compare note 
 141. 
 
 •^ The Scala Santa and fome columns at the 
 Lateran Palace were faid to be part of the houfe of 
 Pilate. 
 
 7 The church of St. Mark was built by, and 
 named after St. Mark, Pope and Confcflbr, whofe 
 body was transferred thither in 1145. The z'ejiis 
 mentioned in the text may be afiigncd to Mark the 
 Evangeliil.
 
 148 Church Marvels. 
 
 14, Of the Churches in Tranjiiberim. 
 
 AT Saint Mary in Tranjiiberim, outfide the 
 church, did oil flow forth three days when 
 Chrift was born.^ Moreover, there is an image 
 of the blefled Virgin aloft above the door, which 
 anfwered unto the Romans, that they were fafe 
 by reafon of the penance that they had done. In 
 the fame is the body of Saint Calixtus. 
 
 In the church of the Holy Ghoft is the body 
 of Saint Cyriac ; and in a chapel above, in the 
 hill in Nero's Camp,^ is an image of the blefled 
 Virgin, which Saint Luke did make. 
 
 In Saint Chryfogonus is the body of the fame 
 Saint, and the arm of Saint James the Greater, 
 with many other relics. 
 
 In Saint Cicely is her body. 
 
 I 
 
 15, Of the Aventine Hill. 
 
 N Saint Sabba's minfter, which he founded, 
 lie Titus and Vefpafian and Volufian.^'*^ 
 
 ^ See p. 1 15. 
 
 ^ Perhaps the little church of St. Michael in 
 Safta. 
 
 ?30 jj-j j-hc Portico of St. Sabba, there is faid to 
 have been a great fcpulchral ftone with an infcrip- 
 tion beginning thus : 
 
 Conditur hie tumulo Titus cum P'ejpajimio.
 
 The Aventine C/uirchcs. 149 
 
 In Saint Prifca is her body; alfo the bodies or 
 Aquila and Prifcilla, of whom the Apoftle wrote. 
 
 In . . . an altar ' that was confecrated by Pope 
 Gregory, to whom, as he fang mafs at the fame, 
 appeared an image of Chrifl crucified; in remem- 
 brance whereof Pope Urban [ordained] the office 
 Nos autem; and over the fame altar is a picture 
 of Saint Luke of his own hand.~ And there is 
 the holy fai;dal of Saint Peter. Alfo a fmall piece 
 of the Chair of the fame.^ 
 
 16. Of St. Barbara, St. Martin, and St. Agnes. 
 
 IN the church of Saint Barbara is her head 
 and arm; alfo the pillar whereunto {he 
 was bound with her fifter. 
 
 In Saint Martin in the Mount is the body of 
 Saint Silvefter pope. 
 
 At Saint Agnes without the walls, there is 
 
 (Martinclli, Roma Sacra, 296.) Volufian was affb- 
 ciatcd with Titus in the legendary ftory of the 
 puniflimcnt of the Jews for the killing of Chrift. 
 See note 36. 
 
 ^ In altare. Perhaps we fhould read, In fati^a 
 Balbina ejl altare. That church was confecrated by 
 St. Gregory. Martinclli, Rotna Sacra, 76. 
 
 2 Pi£lura Jan5le (fie) Luce dc inanu propria. 
 
 ^ Item in [?] citijdcm Cathedra [?] pan' a peccia.
 
 150 Church Marvels. 
 
 over the altar an imajre of Saint Ames, holding 
 in her hand the ring, that flie received from John, 
 her prleft, by the order of PancafiuSj^ as yet 
 appeareth. In that convent there was one that 
 fhould be cloiftered, but fhe could notj and at 
 the laft fhe confefled the caufe; wherefore they 
 that be in that cloifter cannot abide but if they 
 be clean maids. ^ In the fame place is the head 
 of Conftantia, and of Amata/ virgins. 
 
 * Ouam recepit a prejbytero lohanne ex iiijju 
 Pancajii. This ftory is alluded to by Petrarch in a 
 letter to Philip de Vetriaco : Videbit Agnetis ajuiuulm 
 et divinitus extinBae libidinis m'.raculum recognofcet 
 (Petrarch, Ep. Fain. ix. 13. ed> Le Monnier, 
 1853). A priefl: of her church begged leave of the 
 Pope to marry. The Pope gave him a ring, and 
 bade him aflc St. Agnes to take him as her fpoufe. 
 He offfrred the ring to the ftatue of the Saint, 
 which extended its finger and clafped the ring ; 
 and the prieft had no inclination for any other 
 wedlock, {A8a Ban£lorufn, Holland. lo Apr.) 
 The prieft in the legend is called Paulinus, the 
 name of the pope is not given. 
 
 ^ At St. Agnes was a convent of nuns until 
 14.99. when Sixtus IV. removed them, and put the 
 church under the care of the Canons Regular of St. 
 Saviour. Maninclli, Ro}?ia Sacra, 52. 
 
 ^ Amate. Perhaps St. Emerentiana.
 
 Saint Scbajliaii. 151 
 
 17. Of Saint Laurence. 
 
 AT Saint Laurence in Lucina is his gtidiion 
 and the chain that he v/as bound withal. 
 There is his body and that of Stephen proto- 
 martyr,' and the ftone whereupon Saint Laurence 
 was put, when he was lifted off from the gridiron. 
 And the body of Hippolytus below in a chapel, 
 in an altar. 
 
 In Saint Laurence \jn fonte'\ is his prifon and 
 a well therein.^ 
 
 1 8 . Of Saint Sebajlian. 
 
 AT Saint Sebaftian is the Cemetery of Saint 
 Calixtus at the Catacombs. And without 
 is the campus agonis, wherein is an idol, at the 
 which Saint Sebaftian was fhot with arrows. And 
 near by is the well, wherein Saint Urban bap- 
 tized . . . and his hiding-place. And in Saint 
 Sebaftian is Pope Stephen, and the place where 
 he was beheaded. In the fame is the wom.an of 
 
 ^ This paragraph applies to St. Laurence with- 
 out the Walls. 
 
 ^ St. Laurence in fotite, in the Via Urbana, is 
 faid to have been the houfe of St. Hippolytus. 
 Martinelli, Roma Sacra, 137.
 
 152 ChiLvcJi Marvels. 
 
 Samaria.^ And in going into Saint Sebaftian 
 appear the ftones of Saint Stephen. '^"^^ Alfo two 
 crofTes in a lamp which are faid to have been 
 made before Our Lord became flefh. There alfo 
 in a field, over againft Saint Sebaftian, nigh to 
 his chapel, is a well, out of which [Saint Urban] 
 chriftened Saint Cicely and Tiburtius and Va- 
 lerian.^ 
 
 - In the church of Saint Peter ad 
 
 Vincula is very remiffion of all fins. 
 
 In the year of Our Lord M.CCC.LXX.V.^^ 
 
 ^ The head of the woman of Samaria appears 
 to have been one of the relics at St. Paul without 
 the Walls. Ro7na Antica e Moderna, 1668, p. 20. 
 
 ^■*'* Appare7it lapides de fan£to Stephana. Probably 
 the ftones marked the place of Pope Stephen's 
 martyrdom. He was killed while celebrating mafs 
 at the cemetery of Lucina : cuius Janguis in favi?nento 
 effujus adhuc ibidem apparet. Petrus de Natalibus, 
 f. 134 b. 
 
 ^ This fccms to be the fame well as that men- 
 tioned above. 
 
 2 In this place in the manufcript are copied 
 fome Indulgences granted by Pope Gregory to Roman 
 Churches. Parthey, Mirabilia, 62. 
 
 2 Sec note 261.
 
 MIRABILIANA. 
 
 II. A DESCRIPTION OF RoME BY BeNJAMIN OF 
 
 TuDELA, A Hebrew traveller, about 
 
 A.D. 1170.^ 
 
 ROME is divided into two parts by the river 
 of Tiber, the one part being on one fide, 
 and the other part on the other. In the firft 
 part is a right great temple, that is called Saint 
 Peter's of Rome, and there alfo is the palace of 
 the great Julius Caefarj^ and there, moreover, are 
 full many buildings and works, the like whereunto 
 are not in the world. And around the part of 
 
 * The Hebrew book, from which the above 
 defcription is extrafted, has been printed in a Latin 
 Tranflation at Antwerp in 1575, and again at 
 Leydcn in 1633, in an Englifh Tranflation by 
 Wright {Early Travels in Palejline, London, 1848), 
 and in a German tranflation by Martinet at Bam- 
 berg in 1858. Not having Mr. Wright's work at 
 hand, I have taken the above from a later Latin 
 tranflation by Dr. Geiger, given in the valuable 
 Codex Topographicus of my friend, Prof. Urlichs, 
 p. 178. 
 
 ^ Mtrabilia, pp. 22. 
 
 X
 
 154 Benjamin of Tiidela. 
 
 Rome wherein men dwell, are fpread out twenty 
 and four miles of ruins. ^ And there be found 
 therein eighty Palaces of eighty full mighty kings, 
 that be all called emperors from Tarquin's reign 
 unto the reign of Pepin fon of Charles, who firft 
 conquered Spain, when it was holden of the Ifh- 
 maelites. The Palace of Titus is without Rome,'^ 
 who was not received by the three hundred 
 Senators, becaufe he had not fulfilled their com- 
 mandment, and had not taken Jerufalem until 
 the third year, whereas they had fet him to do it 
 in two years. Moreover there is the palace of 
 Vefpafian, after the manner of a caftle, a right 
 great building and a ftrong.^ There alfo is the 
 palace of king Malgalbinus, in whofe palace be 
 three hundred and three fcore houfes, after the 
 number of days in the year, the compafs whereof 
 reacheth unto three miles.^ And whereas upon a 
 time war arofe among them, more than an 
 hundred thoufand men were flain in this palace, 
 whose bones are himg there unto this day; and 
 
 •> Mirabilia, p. 6. 
 
 "^ Mirabilia, p. 22. 
 
 ^ Perhaps the CololTcum. 
 
 '-' Urlichs fuggeib the catacombs Compare 
 Mirabiiia, p. 29. May it not be the Palathwi majus, 
 the vaft ruins oi the Palatine ? The carved work 
 fcems to allude to the fculptures of the Arch of 
 Scverus, or the imperial columns.
 
 Defc rip tio n of Ro me. 155 
 
 the Emperor fet forth in carved work all that 
 had happened in that war, how faction was fet 
 againft faction, hoft againft hoft, men and horfes 
 with their armour, all in marble, for to fliow unto 
 them that came after how great a war had once 
 been. Moreover is found there a cave under 
 ground, where the Emperor and the Empress his 
 wife fit on thrones, and an hundred barons of his 
 realm ftand abound, all embalmed with drugs 
 unto this day.^-'^ 
 
 And there be there, in Saint John's church at 
 the Latin Gate, at the altar, two brazen pillars 
 of the works of King Solomon, to whom be 
 peace; and in each of them is cut the infcription, 
 Solomon Son of David ;^ and it was told unto 
 me by Jews abiding in Rome, that every year on 
 the ninth day of the month Abib, a fweat like 
 unto water droppeth from thofe pillars. And 
 there is there a crypt, or privy chamber, wherein 
 Titus, fon of Vefpafian, did hide the holy veflels 
 taken from Jerufalem." 
 
 There is alfo another crypt, in a hill by the 
 ftiore of the river Tiber, wherein be buried the 
 
 ■'^'^ Perhaps the Maufoleum of Auguftus. Mira- 
 bilia, pp. 80, Si. 
 
 1 Mirabilia, p. 66, note 119, St. John at the 
 Laiin Gate is put for St. John Latcran. 
 
 2 Mirahilia, P- 65.
 
 156 Benjamin of Tudela. 
 
 ten righteous men of bleffed memory,^ who were 
 flain under the reign of ... . 
 
 Moreover, before the bafilica of the Lateran is 
 Samson carved in ftone, holding a globe in his 
 hand. Then there is Abfolon, fon of David,* 
 and the Emperor Conftantine, who built the city 
 that is called after his name Conftantinople ; 
 whose image with his horfe is of gilded brafs. 
 There be moreover other buildings and works in 
 Rome, the number whereof no man can tell. 
 
 ' This appears to refer to ten doftors of the 
 Mifhna, who were killed between the time of 
 Vefpafian and Hadrian. Wright, Early Travels in 
 Palejline^ 68, cited by Urlichs, Codex, 179. 
 
 ^ It is uncertain what ftatue was known to the 
 Jews by this name. As to Samfon, fee Mirabilia, 
 p. 64.
 
 MIRABILIANA. 
 Ill, Ordo Romanus.'^^-^ 
 
 Extract i. Procejfion from Saint Anojlafta to the 
 Vatican, part of the Ceremony of Chrijimas-day. 
 (Mabillon, Mufeum Italicum, ii. 125. Ordo 
 Romanus, c. 16.) 
 
 IN the morning the Pontiff faith Mafs at Saint 
 Anaftafia, which done, he goeth down with 
 proceflion by the way nigh to Portions Galla- 
 
 355 "YYit following extracts are taken from the 
 Politicus Benedicli Canonici, a treatife on the religious 
 ceremonial of the Papal Court, written by Benedid* 
 a Canon of St. Peter's, and dedicated to Guido de 
 Caftello, Cardinal of St. Mark. The latter became 
 pope in 1143 under the name of Celeftine II. 
 The book muft therefore have been written before 
 that date. It has been already fhown in the 
 Preface, how the Politicus was aflcciatcd with the 
 Mirabilia in the century which produced them both. 
 The paflagcs relating to proccffions, which arc 
 tranflated in the following extrafts, furnifli the 
 moft important evidence rcfpcfting the medieval 
 topography of Rome, and are eflential to the inter-
 
 158 Or do Romanus. 
 
 torum^ before the Temple of the Sibyl, and 
 between the temple of Cicero and Porticm Cri- 
 nonvnp and proceeding between the bafdica of 
 Jupiter and the Flaminian Ring,^ he then goeth 
 nigh to the Severian Porch, and crofling before 
 
 pretation of the Mirabilia. The Politicus of Benedift 
 is printed with other Ritual Books, under the general 
 title of Ordo Ro7nanus, in Mabillon, Mufeu??i Italicum, 
 vol. ii. 
 
 ^ A record of the year 1243 mentions fome 
 houfes 171 portlcti Gallatorum ante ecclejjam S. Murie 
 de Gradellis (Nerini, S. AleJJio, 432). As to this 
 church, and the temples of the Sibyl, and of Cicero, 
 fee pp. Ill, 112. 
 
 '^ The temple of Cicero being at S. Niccolo in 
 Carcere or /;/ carcere Tulliajio, the Porticus Crinorut?i 
 muft be placed between this and the Capitoline 
 hill ; perhaps the ancient porticus of the Forum 
 Olitorium. 
 
 ^ Circum Flaminium. (So Urlichs from Cod. 
 Vatican. 5348; Mabillon has arcum Fhwi'mium)- 
 In going from the church of St Nicolas to the 
 Porticus of Oftavia, the moft important monument, 
 which the procefTion muft have palled, was the 
 Theatre of Marccllus. It is probable that the 
 name of the Flaminian Circus had been transferred 
 to the ruin of this theatre, which feems to have been 
 included in the ftronghold of Pierlconc. See 
 p. 23, note 44; p. 113, note 238. The bafdica, 
 or temple, of Jupiter was in the Porticus OBaviae. 
 See p. 112. The way would pafs between this and
 
 SL Anajtafia to the Vatican. 159 
 
 the temple of Craticula,'^ and before the infula 
 milicena et draconarlorum^^^^ fo on the left hand 
 goeth down to the Greater Way of Arenula,^ 
 pafling by the Theatre of Antoninus;^ and by the 
 Palace of Cromatius, where was the Holovltreum^^ 
 and under the arch of the emperors Gratian 
 Theodofius and Valcntinian,^ he entereth by the 
 Bridge of Hadrian before his temple, and nigh 
 unto the obelifk of Nero/ and before the memorial 
 of Romulus,^ and by the PortUus afcendcth into 
 the Vatican to the bafilica of Saint Peter, where 
 is a ftation; and mafs is there fung with all the 
 
 the theatre, and then in front of the Portictts^ on 
 the entablature of which was, and is, the infcription 
 of Scverus. 
 
 ^ Mirabilla, p. 113, note 241, 
 360 Jjijiila tnelicena (al. militend) et draconariorum. 
 This infula appears to be a group of houfes like the 
 infula argentaria (see Mirabilia, p. 92). In the fame 
 Ordo (chapter 22) the draconarii are mentioned 
 among the officers affixing in papal ceremonies. 
 
 1 The Via della Regola. 
 
 2 Tranficns per theatrum Antonlni. Probably the 
 theatre of Balbus. See p. 23. 
 
 '^ Per palatium Cromatii ubi fuit olivitreuf/i. Sec 
 note 243. 
 
 ^ See p. 10, note 19. 
 
 ^ See p. 114. 
 
 ^ See p. 75. The Porticus was the covered 
 way through the Borgo to St. Peters.
 
 i6o Or do Romamts. 
 
 Orders of the Palace as behovethj and he fliould 
 there receive the crown on his head, and return 
 with proceflion through the midft of the city to 
 the Palace, to finifh the feftival of the Crown. 
 
 2. Procejfion fro??i Saint Hadrian to Saint Mary 
 the Greater^ part of the Ceremony of the Feaji 
 of the Purification of the Blejfed Virgin. (lb. 
 c. 29, p. 131.) 
 
 N the morning ftation at Saint Mary the 
 Greater. The eighteen images of the 
 deacons ^ ilTue forth, and with the clerks and people 
 they go to Saint Hadrian, where a colle6l is done. 
 But my lord Pontiff difmounteth at Saint 
 Martina with the bifhops and cardinals and the 
 other fchools. Then with the reft he is robed 
 . . . Then he walketh to Saint Hadrian, where 
 is a ftational crofs. . . . Then the fub-deacon 
 taketh up the ftational crofs ; and when he 
 Cometh forth he raifeth it, and carrieth it before 
 the Pontiff in procellion unto Saint Mary the 
 
 "^ Exeunt xviii. imagines a diaconis. So in the 
 fame Ordo, cap. 29, cufn xviii. imaginihus duiconorum. 
 There were at that time eighteen diaconiae, the 
 incumbents of which were the Cardinal Deacons, 
 but in this document they are fimply called diaconi, 
 and the Cardinal Priefts cnrdinales.
 
 St. Hadria^i to St. Mary Major. i6i 
 
 Greater. The prittiicerius on the left hand, fup- 
 porting the pallium of the Pontiff, fmgeth with 
 the fingers the anihem Adorna thalamum tuum 
 Si on. 
 
 The Pontiff with the others fairh Pfalins, 
 and fo proceeding bare-foot before the arrh of 
 Nerva, he entereth by the Forum of Trajan, 
 and going forth of the Arch of Jurea in the 
 porticus apfidata^ afcendeth by the hill nigh unto 
 
 ^ Et Jic procedens dijcalciatiis ante arcum Nervaeif) 
 intrat per foriun Traia?ii et exiens arcum Aureae 
 in porticu apjidata. Jordan underftands the pro- 
 ceffion to have gone firft in the direftion of the 
 Arch of Nerva (that is, the arch adjoining the 
 temple of Minerva in the Forum Tranfitorium), 
 then to have turned to the left through the Forum 
 of Auguftus (included in that of Trajan, fee note 
 l86), andto have gone out of the imperial Fora 
 through the Arco dci Pantani. (Jordan, Topograpkie, 
 ii. 474). But this interpretation gives a forced 
 fenfe to the words et Jic precedent ante arcum, which, 
 according to the ufagc obfcrvcd clfcwhcrc, fliould 
 mean paffing by the objcdl, not walking towards it. 
 It is probable thst the words arcum Nervae conceal a 
 reference to fome other monuuicnt near S. Adriano. 
 Jordan fuggefts arcam Noe ; but if this name w^as 
 then popularly applied, as i: was in the fifteenth 
 century, to the temple of Minerva (Urlichs, Codex, 
 165, 225), it would fcarccly be employed by a 
 learned writer, who in another place calls the fame 
 building the temple of Nerva, fee p. 171. One 
 
 Y
 
 1 62 Or do Romanus. 
 
 Eudoxia,^ and crofling by the ftlex nigh to the 
 Houfe of Orpheus/^** goeth down by the title 
 of Saint Praxed to Saint Mary the Greater. 
 
 may fufpeft that the monument really paffed was 
 the ruin with Doric pilafters near 3. Adriano de- 
 fcribed by Labacco and deftroyed in the fixteenth 
 century (Note 190). I am inclined to think that 
 the route is the fame as that fhortly defcribed in 
 Extraft iv, and the arcus Aureae (if that is the true 
 reading, compare p. 167) in porticu apfidata is the 
 Arch of the Forum Tranlitorium, which appears to 
 have opened into a curved porticus. (See the plan 
 in Middleton's Ancient Rome, 253.) There is rcafon 
 to think that the Arco dei Pantani was clofed 
 through the middle age. It is fo reprefented in 
 Bufalini's plan ; the exifting marks of rafters on 
 the arch fliow that medieval buildings were placed 
 againft it ; and the Afionymus Magliabecchianus de- 
 fcribes the monaftery of St. Bafll as extending to the 
 temple of Minerva (Urlichs, Codex, 165). The 
 expreffion per Forum Traiani does not, according to 
 the ufage of the author, neceffarily mean through, 
 but rather along the Jide of, the Forum. See note 384. 
 ^ luxta Eudoxiatn Near S. Pietro in Vincoli, 
 called Tituhs Eudoxiae. Mirabilia, Part ii. c. 6. 
 
 ^"^^ The church of S. Lucia in Orphea, otherwife 
 called S. Lucia in ftUes, had its name from a lacus 
 Orphei (probably a fountain adorned with fculpture 
 relating to Orpheus), mentioned in the Notitia, 
 Region V.
 
 St Mary Major to Later an. 163 
 
 3. ProceJJion from Saint Mary the Greater to the 
 Lateran on Eajler Day, ivith the ceremony of 
 the Laji Supper. (lb. c. 48, p. 141.) 
 
 MASS ended (at Saint Mary the Greater) 
 the Pontiff is crowned, and returneth 
 with procelTion to the Palace by the Efquih'ne 
 Hill. Entering under the arch, where it is called 
 the Livian market,^ he proceedeth before the 
 temple of Marius, that is called Cimbrum," crofling 
 by Merulana, goeth up to the palace by the 
 Fullery.^ In the entry of the bafilica of Saint 
 Zacchary Pope, after receiving the lauds of the 
 cardinals and judges, as in other crown-days,'^ he 
 difmounteth from his horfe, and is received by the 
 Primicerius. The Secundiccr'ius of the judges 
 taketh the crown, and giveth it to the chamber- 
 lain,^ who placeth it with care in the cheft. And 
 on that day the Judges bring him into the great 
 Leonian bafilica, into a chamber where eleven 
 benches are prepared and one lower feat ^ around 
 
 ^ The arch of Gallicnus by the church of St. 
 Vitus in maccUo, on the fite of the ancient niacellum 
 Li viae. 
 
 - Mirabilia, p. 107. 
 
 "^ Itixta ftilloniam. See p. 79. 
 
 ^ In aliis cor on is. 
 
 •^ Cubiculnrio, 
 
 ^ Undecim fcamna et imum JubjeUium.
 
 164 Ordo Romanus. 
 
 the table of my Lord Pontiff, as well as his own 
 couch ^ well arranged, after the faftiion of the 
 Twelve Apoftles around Chrift's table, when they 
 did eat the Paffover. There five Cardinals and 
 five Deacons and the Primicerius recline on their 
 elbows at fupper, the prejhyter'mm having been 
 firft given in the chamber with the manus^ as on 
 Chriftmas day. The Pontiff then arifeth and 
 Cometh to the place that is called Cub'itorium, 
 where the roafted lamb is bleffed ; and bleffeth it, 
 and returneth to the couch at the table. The 
 Prior of the bafilica fitteth in the lower feat before 
 the couch. Then my lord Pontiff talceth a little 
 of the iamb, and firft offereth it to the Prior, 
 faying : That thou doeft, do quickly, and as 
 Judas received unto damnation, fo do thou receive 
 unto remiffion ; and putteth the fame into his 
 mouth, who taketh and eateth. The reft of the 
 
 ' LeSlus. 
 
 ^ The prejbyteriu?n and the manus appear to 
 have been gifts of money. In cap. 22 it is faid, 
 "On Chriftmas day and on Eafter day he giveth to 
 all the principal officers [omnibus priorihus) a ?nanu5, 
 that is a double prejhyierium, to wit to the Prefeft 
 XX fol. and the mamis, to the primicerius of the 
 judges \\\\. Jol. and the mmius, to each of the judges 
 iiii, JoL, etc. So after the greater Litanies (c. 56) 
 the clergy receive from the Curia of my lord Pope 
 a prefbyterinm.
 
 Ceremojiy of the Lajl Supper. 165 
 
 lamb he giveth to thofe that fit at meat with him, 
 and to others as he will, and fo they all do eat. 
 And when the banquet is half done, a deacon 
 arifeth on the bidding of the archdeacon and 
 readeth the Leflbn. The fingers then by the 
 order of my lord Pontiff fing a Sequence fuitable 
 for Eafter with the mufic of the organ ; and that 
 done, they go and kifs the Pontiff's feet, who 
 giveth them a cup full of liquor,^ the which they 
 drink, and receive from the Burfer'^^" one be- 
 zant. 
 
 4. ProceJJion from the Later an to Saint Pete?''s and 
 hack^ part of the Ceremony of Eafer Monday. 
 (lb. c. 50, 51, p. 143.) 
 
 IN the morning all the Orders Palatine are 
 affembled at the palace with the Pontiff, 
 and come down from the palace ; and my lord 
 Pontiff rideth. He entreth by the Field ^ near 
 Saint Gregory in Martio'^ goeth down into th. 
 
 ^ Coppa?n pkncim potlone. 
 "8" A Jaccellario. 
 
 ^ The campus Lateranus., called in Bufalini's 
 plan campus fnn£lus, lay to the north of the Bafilica 
 and Palace. 
 
 2 S. Gregory in Martio is identified with the 
 little chapel of S. Mari" Impcratrice, which lately
 
 1 66 Or do Romaniis. 
 
 Greater Way, under the Conduit Arch, and on 
 the right hand before Saint Clement,'^ turning to 
 the left near the Coloffeum, pafling by the arch of 
 
 exifted in the garden of the Englifli fculptor, 
 Warrington Wood, at the Villa Campana, in the 
 angle between the Via S. Giovanni Latcrano and 
 the Via SS. Ouattro. 
 
 ^ Defcendit in z'iain Maiorem fub arcu formae et 
 dextra tnanu ante J'anFiutn Cleme/item. According to 
 an ancient document, cited by Maringoni from the 
 Regifter of the Hofpital of St. Michael (or St. 
 Saviour), the way leading from S. Stefano Rotondo 
 to the Lateran was called fia mnior ct fanHa (Mar- 
 ingoni, San8a San£loru?n, 291; Urlichs, Codex, 186}. 
 Adopting this interpretation of via rnaior, the pro- 
 ceffion, for a fhort diftance, followed that road, 
 which lay to the fouth of the aquedu6t; then 
 paffcd under one of its arches and took a way (now 
 no longer exiiling) on the right hand, leading to 
 the front of the atrium of S. Clemente ; after 
 paffing which it turned to the left (into the via 
 Labicana) and paffed along the north fide of the 
 Coloffeum in the direftion of the Via Tor de' Conti. 
 The whole route may be traced on Bulalini's plan. 
 But it is perhaps more probable that the z>ia 
 maior of the Ordo was the road to S. Clemente 
 reprefented by the prefent Via di S. Giovanni 
 (Urlichs, Codex, 90), in which cafe the procefiion, 
 having entered that route under one of the arches 
 of the aqueduft, turned to the right to pass before 
 the atrium of S. Clemente.
 
 From the Latcvan to St. Peter s. 167 
 
 Aurea "^ before the Forum of Trajan as far as 
 Saint Bafil, and going up by the hill about the 
 M'tlttiae Tiber'ianae^ goeth down by Saint Abba- 
 cyrus,^ and pafling before the Holy Apoftles, on 
 the left hand going down into the Via Lata, and 
 turning down by the Via ^irinalis^ and pro- 
 
 ^ Tranjiens per arc urn Jureae [al. Nerfiae]. 
 Whatever is the true reading, the arch is probably 
 that which formerly Hood to the fouth of the temple 
 of Minerva in the Forum Tranfitorium. See p. 
 162. It is important to obferve that the word per, 
 in the language of this document, docs not mean 
 through or under, but by. When the proceffion 
 paffes through an arch, the exprcfiion is fub arcu. 
 See notes 383, 401, 403. The proceffion therefore 
 does not enter the imperial Fora, but continues 
 outfide the wall of the Forum of Auguftus (in 
 which was eftablifhcd the convent of St. Bafilj, 
 towards the Torre delle Milizie. 
 
 ^ Circa militias Jiberianas. 
 
 ^ This church (originally dedicated to S. Cirus 
 abbas, converted by a gradual corruption to S. 
 Abbacyrus, and Santa Pacera) appears to have been 
 near the north end of the hemicycle of the Forum 
 of Trajan, by the Via Magnanapoli. See Marti- 
 nelli, Roma Sacra, 332, 335. 
 
 7 Sinijira manu defceiidens in via Lata [qu. viam 
 Latam] et decHnans per viam Quirinalem. The Via 
 Lata is the Corfo. The Via Quirinalis (not known 
 as an ancient llreet) was evidently a ftreet leading 
 from the Quirinal hill acrofs the Coifo; poffibly
 
 1 68 Or do Romaniis. 
 
 ceeding to Saint Mary in Aqu'iro at the Arch of 
 Pity/ fo goeth up to the Campus Martins,^ paffing 
 before Saint Trifo,^^" nigh to the Pofterns/ unto 
 the Bridge of Hadrian ; entreth by the bridge, and 
 goeth forth by the Porta CoUina - before the tem- 
 ple and caftle of Hadrian, proceeding before the 
 obelifk of Nero, entreth by the Porch nigh to the 
 Sepulchre of Romulus,^ goeth up to the Vatican, 
 into the bafilica ■* of the bleffed Apoftle Peter j and 
 there fingeth mafs with all the Roman People. 
 
 the lane leading from the Trivium (Piazza Trevi) 
 towards the Pantheon, or the ftreet mentioned by 
 Petrarch as croffing the Via Lata, ubi tranj'verj'a 
 illa?n {Viatn Latam) fecat via, quae a montibus ad 
 Catnilli arcuni, et inde ad Tiberim dejcendit (Petrarcha, 
 Epift. Famil. viii. i.) For the Arch of Camillus, 
 fee p. 21, note 40. 
 
 ^ See p. 14, note 28 ; and p. 84. 
 
 '-* See p. 84, note 162. 
 3^0 The church of S, Trifone faced the Via 
 della Scrofa, and was abforbed in the convent of 
 S. Agoftino. 
 
 ^ luxta pojlerulas. Thefc appear to have been 
 openings in the wall, which was carried along the 
 bank of the river from the corner near the Porta 
 Flaminia to the Aelian Bridge. 
 
 2 The Porta CoUina occurs in the lift of Gates, 
 Mirahilia, p. 8. It appears to have clofed the 
 bridge from the Leonine City. 
 
 2 Mirabilia, Part iii. chapter 3. 
 
 ^ Jn bajilica [read bajilicam\
 
 From St. Peter s to the Later an. 169 
 
 The which ended, he is crowned before the 
 bafilica of Saint Peter, in the place where he 
 mountcth his horfej and wearing his crown he 
 returneth with proceflion to the Palace, by the 
 fame Holy Way '-' by the Porch and by the afore- 
 faid bridge, entering under the triumphal arch 
 of the emperors Theodofius, Valentinian and 
 Gratian,*"' and goeth nigh to the palace of Cro- 
 matius, where the Jews make praife.^ Prefling 
 on by Parione between the Ring of Alexander® 
 and Pompey's Theatre, he goeth down by 
 Agrippa's Porch and goeth up by the Plnea, 
 nigh unto Palatina^ and palling on before Saint 
 Mark, goeth up under the Arch of the Hand of 
 
 ^ Per banc viatn facram. 
 
 " Mirabilia, p. lo. 
 
 " Mirabilia, p. 114. In the Ordo Romarius of 
 jac. Gaictanus, the place where the Jews made 
 their reverence to the pope is faid to be ad turr'nn 
 de Ca?npo. Mabillon, Mus. Ital. ii. 259. 
 
 ^ ProfiUcus per Parionem inter circum Alexatidri 
 etc. Between the ^'mlTX^. Navona and the theatre 
 of Pompcy. The P or thus Agiippina is probably the 
 Portico of the Pantheon, infcribed with the name of 
 Agrippa. 
 
 ^ Ajcendit per pineam iuxta palati7iam. The name 
 of Pivea remains in the Piazza Pigna, and is ftill 
 attached to the Region, The bafilica ot' St. Mark 
 was founded, a d. 336, by St. Mark Pope, iuxta Pala- 
 tinas. Lib. Pontif. 49. 
 
 Z
 
 170 Or do Romanus. 
 
 Flcfh, by the CUvus Jrgentar'im^^^^^ betv/ecn the 
 infula of that name and the Capitol goeth clown 
 before the prifon of Mameitinus, entreth under 
 the Triumphal Arch,^ between the Fatal Temple 
 and the Temple of Concord,'-^ proceeding between 
 the Forum of Trajan and the Forum of Casfar, 
 entereth under the Arch of Nerva/ between the 
 
 '^'^^ Sub arcu manus carneae per clivium argentarium. 
 See pp. 12, 91, 92. 
 
 ^ Intrat Jub arcu, etc. This may ferve as 
 evidence, that in the earlier part of the twelfth 
 century one vault at leaft of the Arch of Severus 
 was ftill open. At the end of the fame century it 
 appears by a bull of Pope Innocent III. (^Mirabiliana^ 
 part iv.) that the fouth vault belonged to the clergy 
 of St. Servius, and the middle vault, which was 
 divided between them and a private proprietor, was 
 already occupied by chambers. 
 
 2 The Fatal temple was Sta Martina. The 
 temple of Concord was rightly known. (See page 
 
 95). 
 
 2 Sub arcu 'Nervae,\^Nerviae,y\.'a!QA\ow\ Leaving 
 the arch of Severus, the proceffion goes through 
 the ancient Forum Tranjitorium, having on the left 
 hand the ' Forum of Trajan ' which included that of 
 Auguftus (see p. 92), and on the right the so-called 
 Forum of Cssfar (fee p. 99), and palTcs taider the 
 arch between the temple of Minerva and another 
 building (poffibly the Colonnacce) called the temple 
 of Janus. But this arch appears to be called elfe- 
 wherc arcus Aureae. Sec pp. 161, 167.
 
 Mam cr tine Pvifon to Laterau. 171 
 
 temple of the fame goddefs and the temple of 
 Janus, goeth up before Afylum along the filcx 
 where Simon Magus fell before the Temple of 
 Romulus/ proceedeth under the Triumphal Arch 
 of Titus and Vefpafian which is called the Seven 
 Lamps, goeth down to the Met a Sudans before 
 the Triumphal Arch of Conftantine, turning on 
 the left hand before the Amphitheatre,'' and by 
 the Holy Way nigh unto the Colofleum ^ 
 returneth to the Lateran ; and there being honor- 
 ably received, and praifcs having been made by 
 the cardinals and judges, goeth up to the Palace; 
 giveth a prejhyteriuyn without nianus^ and maketh 
 a banquet ^ in the fame Leonine Bafilica. After 
 the banquet he goeth down to Vefpers, and doth 
 the ofHce as it is v/ritten. 
 
 * Sec pp. 100, 1 36. 
 
 •'' Reclinans manu laeva ante nmphitheatrum. 
 
 ^ Per Jan clam viam iuxta Colojeum. The fan£la 
 via may be the road pafling by SS. Ouattro. See 
 Panvinius, in Platina, Vit. Pont. f. 104. But in the 
 document cited in note 383 it is identified with 
 via major and the lane paffing by S, Stefano Rotondo, 
 
 " Prejb'^terium Jine manihus. See note 398. 
 
 * Cclebrat convivium.
 
 172 Or do Romanus. 
 
 5. Procession from the ColoJJeum to Saint Peter s, in a 
 Greater Litany. (lb. c. 57, 58, p. 146.) 
 
 WHEN the proceflion is come before the 
 ColofTeum, the Subdeacon of the Region 
 beginneth the Septiform Litany, and they of the 
 bafilicas ^ fing the refponfes unto the feventh. 
 And when he is come before Saint Mary New, 
 my lord Pope, in a bed prepared for the pur- 
 pofe,^^° taketh reft, with the Biihops, Cardinals 
 and Deacons, until the Litany be ended. The 
 which done, my lord arifeth and faith, Oremus, 
 and the Deacon, Fleffamus genua. The refponfe 
 foundeth, Levate. The Pontiff faith a prayer; the 
 deacon , Proceda-mus cum pace, and they all return 
 in proceflion by the via facra^ to the before- 
 mentioned Clivus Argentarii, or Silverfmith's Hill. 
 The Subdeacon beginneth the Quinqueform 
 Litany in the fame order as before as far as the 
 bed before Saint Mark, where my lord repofeth, 
 as in the firft. Then they return in proceflion to 
 the Triumphal Arch of the Emperors Theodofius, 
 
 ^ Bajilicarii. 
 *l^ In praeparato leRo. 
 
 1 Per viafn Sacra?n. The ufe of the claflical 
 name in this inftance is remarkable. The name 
 was preferved in the Afts of Saints. Compare 
 Mirabilia, note 195.
 
 Coloffaim to St. Peter s. 173 
 
 Valentinian and Gratian,- where he beginneth the 
 Triform Litany as far as the bed on the Hadrian 
 Bridge. They then come to Saint Laurence in 
 the Greater Porch/ where he beginneth the 
 Simple Litany as far as the bed at the Cantarus 
 before Saint Mary of the Vergers at the end of 
 the Court. ^ 
 
 The Litany ended and the other offices, he 
 afcendeth to the bafilica of Saint Peter, where is 
 a ftation, and there my lord Pontiff fingeth 
 Mafs. 
 
 6. ProceJJion with the Sacred Piofure, part of the 
 Ceremony on the Feaji of the AJfumption of St. 
 Mary. (lb. c. 72, p. 151.) 
 
 IN the Afluniption of Saint Mary, my lord 
 Pope, with all the Curia, dceth Vefpers 
 and Vigils of nine leflbns in the church of Saint 
 Mary Greater. When this is done, he returneth 
 to the Lateran, and the Cardinals and Deacons, 
 
 2 See pp. 10, I 59. 
 
 ^ St. Laurence, alfo called in Pifclbus from a 
 family of that name (Martinclli, Ro7?ia Sacra, 365), 
 is in the Borgo S. Michcle, now included in the 
 Borgo San Spirito. 
 
 ^ Ufque ad le Slum caritari ante fan Bum Mariam in 
 Firgari [al. Firgariorum] in fine cortinae. The
 
 174 Ordo Romanns. 
 
 with all the people, take the image of Jefus 
 Chrift from the Bafilica of Saint Laurence,^ 
 carrying it through the Lateran Field nigh to the 
 bafilica of Saint Gregory.*^ . . . The prefect, 
 with the Twelve Men, receiveth from the Curia 
 twelve torches;'^ and the Ufhers twelve more, 
 which they carry kindled before the Image. 
 While the Image paffeth through the Field, the 
 chamberlains ftand on the top of Saint Gregory,^ 
 holding two kindled torches, the which they 
 quench when the Image is pafled. And when 
 the Image is come to Saint Mary New, they put 
 it down before the church, and wafli his feet with 
 bafil.^ Meantime, in the church, the Schools do 
 
 cantariis here mentioned was not the fountain in 
 the Parvife (p. 73), but another bafm at the foot of 
 the fteps of St. Peter's, before a chapel which took 
 its name from the chaplains who attended with rods 
 at the high altar {virgarii), and who had an hofpitium 
 near this chapel. Martinelli, Rorna Sacra, 375. 
 
 ^ The famous pifture in the chapel of St. 
 Laurence or Sanfta Sanftorum. See p. 132. 
 
 ^ See p. 165. 
 
 "^ Faculas. 
 
 ^ In culmine fancti Georgii [read Gregorli']. 
 
 " Lavant pedes eius de bafiUco. That is, with 
 water in which this herb was fteepcd. The water 
 fo ufed was believed to acquire a healing power. 
 Aqua ilia qua cum bafilico pedes eius lavantur a languen- 
 fihus haujia nonnullis extat cnufa recuperarJae falutis.
 
 ProccJJiuii ivitJi Sacred Picture. 175 
 
 Matins, to wit, of three Leflbiis.*-" And the 
 people ftanding and blefling the Lord, take the 
 Image thence and carry it to Saint Hadrian, 
 where they wafh his feet. And, iiluing from 
 the church, they return by the way they came, 
 and carry it by the Arch in Lathone^ becaufe of 
 old time there was a great perfecution of the 
 Devil there. Then they pafs nigh to the Houfe 
 of Orpheus, by reafon of the Bafdifk, v/hich at 
 that time lay hid- there in a hole, by whofe 
 ftench and hiffing men that paffed thereby were 
 made ficlc and died : therefore Pope Sergius 
 ordained this Proceffion in this great feftival, to 
 the intent that by the lauds of fo many people, 
 and the interceflion with God of the moft holy 
 Virgin Mary, the Roman people might be de- 
 livered from thefe perfccutions. 
 
 They then go up to Saint Mary where my 
 lord PontifF, being arrayed, fmgeth Mafs, and 
 blefieth the tired people ; and they all depart. 
 
 Latcran MS. cited by Martinclli, Roma Sacra, 158. 
 4-i() 'J'rium fcilicet le8ionum. 
 ^ Arcum in Lathone. See p. 100, note 203. 
 2 luxta domum Orphei propter baftlijcum qui tunc 
 temporis latitabat. See note 370. The bafilifk may 
 be the dragon of the legend of St. Silvefter, or 
 perhaps another monrcer. Mirabilia, p. 98.
 
 MIRABILIANA. 
 
 IV. Three Records.*-^ 
 
 I. Grant of the CapitoUne Hill to the Abbey of St. 
 Mary in the Capitol. Extract fro?n a Bull of 
 Pope Anaclete 11. (about 1 1 30) cited in a Bull 
 of Pope Innocent IV. 1252.* 
 
 ANACLETE Bifhop, Servant of the Ser- 
 vants of God, to his beloved fons in 
 Chrift, John, Abbat of the Holy Mother of God 
 
 ^^'^ The extradls here tranflated furnifli examples 
 of the two kinds of documents from which a com- 
 plete commentary on the Mirabilia would be largely 
 drawn, namely, legal records and ecclefiaftical in- 
 fcriptions. The two Bulls throw light on the 
 medieval topography of the moft interefting parts of 
 Rome, the Capitol and the Forum. The Lift of 
 Relics of the Lateran is inferted in illuftration of 
 the palTagcs in the Mirabilia (p. 65), and in Church 
 Marvels (p. 131), relating to the fame fuhjeft. 
 
 ^ Thefe Bulls arc printed in Cafimiro, Storia 
 delta chief a di Jraceli, pp. 21, 432. The Bull of 
 Anaclete, which is of a date between 1 1 30 and 
 1 134, is extradcd in Urlichs, Codex, 147; Jordan, 
 Topographic, ii. 667.
 
 Grant of the Capitol. iTJ 
 
 and Virgin Mary, and of Saint John Baptist in 
 the Capitol, and his fucceflbrs to be regularly 
 promoted for ever .... To the faid monaftery 
 of the fame Mother of God, to thee committed, 
 We do grant and confirm the whole hill of the 
 Capitol in entirety, with the houfes, crypts, cells, 
 courts, gardens, and trees, both fruitful and un- 
 fruitful, together with the port'tcus of the Camel- 
 laria,'' with the land before the monaftery that is 
 called the Market-place,^ with the walls, ftones, 
 and columns, and all things in general thereto 
 appertaining; the which is included in thefe 
 bounds: on the firft fide is the Public Way that 
 leadeth by the Silverfmith's Hill, that is now 
 called the Defcent of Leo Prothus:^ on the 
 fecond fide is the Public Way that leadeth under 
 the Capitol ; and from thence it goeth down 
 
 ^ The Porticus of the Tabularium overlooking 
 the Forum appears to have been called Cnmellariti, 
 or Cnmelhrid juperior to dillinguifh it from a build- 
 ing (conllrudled in the cell of the temple of Concord 
 and belonging to the clergy of the church of St, 
 Sergius) which is called Cdmellaria inferior m a Bull 
 of Innocent III. 1199 (p. 181), and Camelia?ia S. 
 Sergii m a Bull of Innocent VI. 1360 (Martinelli, 
 Rc7na Sacra, 390). See Mirabilia, p. 90. 
 
 ^ ^i locus nundinarum vacatur . Sec Mirabilia, 
 pp. 88, 89; Cafimiro, Storia <ti Araceli, 433. 
 
 ^ The Salita di Marforio. 
 
 2 A
 
 178 Mirabiliana. 
 
 through the boundary and hillfide,^ above the 
 gardens which Ildebrand and John de Guinizo 
 did hold, as far as the Greater Temple that 
 looketh over the Elephant:^ on the third fide are 
 the banks that are over the Well of the Meat- 
 Market,^^" and thence v/inding by their cliffs ^ 
 above Canaparia,- as far as the charnel-houfe of 
 Saint Theodore:'^ on the fourth fide it goeth up 
 from the fame charnel-houfe through the hole 
 vi^here is the Verfified Stone,^ and thence goeth 
 
 ^ Exinde dejcendit per Iwiitem et appendicetn. The 
 fenfe feems to require afcendit, as the boundary is 
 carried up from the lane at the foot of ihe hill 
 (under Ara Celi) to the ruins on the edge of the 
 hill over Piazza Montanara. The word appendicetn 
 appears to be ufed in the lame fenfe as the modern 
 Italian /'fW/Ve'. 
 
 "^ Mirablia, p. 88, note 171. 
 430 Pontcffi dg 7jiacclh, probably in the Y\z.LT.-i. 
 Montanara. 
 
 ^ Per appendices juas. 
 
 2 Mirabilia, pp. 96, 97, note 196. In a lilt 
 of churches, enumerated in order, by Niccolo 
 Signorili (Cod. Vat. 3^56), the following names 
 occur in this order, S. Adriani, S. Martinae, SS. 
 Sergii et Bacchi, S. Mariae de Canapara, S. Mariae 
 de hiferno. Cafimiro, Ara Celi, 438. 
 
 2 In carnarium S. Theodori. 
 
 ^ Per caveajn in qua eft pelra verfifuata. An 
 infcribcd llonc; pofllbly the architrave, rcdifcovcred
 
 Grant of the Arch of Scvcnts. ijc) 
 
 down by the Garden of Saint Scrgius'' to the 
 Garden that is under the Camellaria, coming by 
 the Hundred Steps*" to the firft bound: around 
 the fame Hill we do grant and confirm to thee 
 and thy fucceflbrs the houfes, crypts, and fhops 
 in the Market, and all the Hill of the Capitol in 
 entirety, and all other things that are in the hill 
 or about the hill. 
 
 2. Grant to the Church of St. Serglus and Bacchus, 
 of half the Jrch of Sever us and other property. 
 Extract from a Bull of Pope Innocent III. 
 1 199. 
 
 TO Romanus Archprieft and the clerks of 
 the Holy Martyrs Sergius and Bacchus, as 
 v/ell prefent as future for ever. 
 
 Albeit the care of all churches''' is committed 
 
 in the fifteenth century, with infcriptions relating 
 to the {o-cz\\Q.6.fLkola Xanthi. 
 
 ^ This garden was behind the church of S. 
 Sergius. Compare the next record extrafted. 
 
 *" Per Gradus centum. Apparently the afcent to 
 the Capitol from the Prifon. An afcent to the 
 Capitol called Centum Gradus is mentioned by 
 Tacitus (Hift. iii. 71) ; but is not ncccflarily the 
 fame. 
 
 " Licet omnium ecclefiarum. The firfl: part of 
 the bull, preceding the defcription of the property,
 
 1 8 o Mir a h ilia n a . 
 
 to us, neverthelefs it behoveth us the more dili- 
 gently to provide for thofe that are in the City 
 and to keep their rights unimpaired, inafmuch 
 as they are known more efpecially to belong to 
 our jurifdiction .... we do grant .... the 
 moiety of the Triumphal Arch, which in all con- 
 fifts of three arches, whereof one of the lefler 
 arches is more near to your church, upon which 
 arch one of the towers is feen to be built; and 
 the moiety of the greater arch that is in the 
 middle, with the chambers next to the leffer arch; 
 with their entrances and exits and all their appur- 
 tenances, which are included under thefe bounds. 
 On the firft fide is the other moiety of the fame 
 Triumphal Arch, of the right of the heirs of 
 Ciminus; on the fecond fide is another clofe^ of 
 the above-written Ciminus, and a court and the 
 public way; on the third fide is the court of your 
 church; and on the fourth fide is the public way 
 which pafleth before the faid church, as in the 
 inftrument of demife made by Gregory, of good 
 memory, to the Cardinal Deacon of the fame 
 church is more fully contained; the church of St. 
 
 is not fully given in tlic colleftion of the Regefta 
 Innocentii III. i. 404. The defcription of the pro- 
 perty is extraftcd in Latin by Jordan, Topcgraphie, 
 ii. 668. 
 
 ** Al'iud cliiullriiv:.
 
 Grant to Saint Scrgiits. i8i 
 
 Saviour de Jiatcra,^ with its appurtenances; the 
 church of Saint Laurence, fituate under the 
 Capitol, with the buildings,"''*" crypts, gardens, 
 and all other appurtenances thereof; all the houfes 
 fituate in Gallicis which are included in thefe 
 bounds; on two fides it is held by your church, 
 on the third fide it is held by Saint Martina, on 
 the fourth fide is the public way which pafTeth 
 before the faid church; .... an houfe fituate 
 near the houfe of John de Afcefa; four crypts 
 with the tofts ^ before them, as far as the public 
 way behind the church of Saint Saviour de Statera, 
 which ye bought of the heirs of Peter de Afcefa; 
 one toft in the region of Saint Theodore at the 
 foot of the Canaparia, two tofts nigh to the 
 Perfect Pillar;- alfo the Parifh of the lower Ca- 
 mellaria, and the property of the fame Camellaria, 
 fo that no injury be done to the dwellers in the 
 fame Camellaria by the dwellers in the upper 
 Camellaria;'^ alfo the garden of Saint Laurence 
 or above Saint Laurence ; the land which was 
 
 ^ Mirabilia, p. 96. 
 44" Cum cafu. 
 
 1 Cutn cajalinis. Cafalinum, locus ubi cafac aedifi- 
 catae fuerunt. Ducange, GloJJ'ariuin. 
 
 - luxta column am perfectijfnnam. PofliMy tlic 
 Phocas Column. 
 
 ^ Mirabilia, p. 90. Sec alio note 425.
 
 1 82 Mirahiliana. 
 
 formerly an olive-yard from the cavern as far as 
 Saint Saviour; the land above the olive-yard as 
 far as the bath or bafm; the garden of Saint 
 Sergius or behind Saint Sergius, and the garden 
 among the columns,* as far as the Apfe ^ and as 
 for as the Mamertine Prifon, upon the which a 
 queftion was long moved between you and the 
 church of Saint Mary of the Capitol, and was fct 
 at reft by an amicable compofition by the dele- 
 gation of Pope Celeftine, of happy memory, our 
 predecefTor, through our beloved fons J. by the 
 title of Saint Stephen in CeUo?nonte^ and S. by 
 the title of Saint Praxed, Cardinal Priefts, as in 
 the writing of the faid Cardinals, thereof made, 
 is more fully contained; to you and through you 
 to your church, by authoritv apoftolic, we do 
 confirm. 
 
 3. Table of Relics at the BafiUca of the Later an. ^ 
 
 THIS Bafilica of our Saviour and Lord Jefus 
 Chrift, and of Saint John Baptift, and of 
 the bleffed John the Evangelift, is ennobled by 
 
 ■* Probably remains of the Porticus of Concord. 
 
 ^ Jordan fuggefls the apfe of the Secretarium 
 Senatiis, poffibly the fame as a porticus cnrva men- 
 tioned in Caifiodorus. Topographic, ii. 457, 481. 
 
 ^ The following tabic, infcribed in mofaic with 
 gold letters upon 11 blue ground, was formerly in a
 
 Tabic of Latcvaii Relics. 183 
 
 thcfc moft holy and venerable fanctuar-es: in the 
 firft place this Wooden Altar, which God's holy 
 pontifls and martyrs had from the time of the 
 Apoftles, and whereon through the crypts and 
 divers hiding-places they celebrated mafles when 
 the rage of perfecution was threatening them; 
 upon the which, above, is the Table of our Lord, 
 whereat Chrift fupped with his difciples in the 
 day of [his paffion]. And in this" altar are two 
 
 portico behind the high alrar in the ancient apfc of 
 the Lateran Bafilica. It is now placed in the new 
 cloifler to the left of the door of the Sacrifty. A 
 fecond fimilar table on the right liand records in 
 verfe the rebuilding of the church by Nicholas IV. 
 in 1 291. The two tables are apparently contem- 
 porary, though the letters are in feme cafes a little 
 different in form. The Latin original has been 
 printed in Rofponi, De Bafilica Lateran. 48 ; Cre- 
 fcembeni, 5. Giovanni a Porta Latina, i35;ForcelIa, 
 Ifcrizioni delle Chiefe, viii, 14. But the copy which 
 follows this Tranflation is believed to be more cor- 
 rect. As to the Lateran relics, see pp. 65, 131, 155. 
 ' Cena\_i'it cum dijcipulu in die cci'^nw^ in hoc'\ 
 autem. The word ca-.nay has been mifread caevae 
 in the printed copies. The in which follows is 
 fuperfluous. The fign 5 might Hand for any omitted 
 letters, as, for example, fuch a word as ca/fnarix///. 
 Perhaps the word was originally carnis; for the line 
 which begins with vit and ends with hoc appears 
 to be a reftoration, containing forms of letters 
 found in the other table, but not elfewhere in this. •
 
 1 8 4 Mir a b ilic xna. 
 
 phials of the blood and water from Chrift's fide. 
 Moreover there is part of Chrifl's Cradle, the 
 Coat without Seam, and his purple robe. More- 
 over there is the napkin that v/as about his head, 
 and the towt4 that he wafhed his difciples' feet 
 withal. Moreover there is of the live barley 
 loaves; and of the allies and blood of Saint John 
 Baptift; and his Raiment of Camel's hair; of 
 manna from the tomb of Saint John the Evan- 
 gelift, and his Coat, and alfo part of the Chain 
 wherewith he came bound from Ephefus, and the 
 fhears^ that he was (horn withal by command- 
 ment of Casfar Domitian. And beneath this 
 altar is the Ark of the Covenant,'"^ wherein are the 
 Two Tables of the Teftament, Mofes' Rod, 
 and the Rod of Aaron. 7 here is alfo the Golden 
 Candlcftick, and the Golden Cenfer full of incenfe, 
 and an urn of gold full of Manna, and some of 
 the Shewbread. Now this ark, with the candlc- 
 ftick and the things aforefaid, together with the 
 four prefent Pillars,^^*^ did Titus and Vcfpafian 
 
 ^ Forcipcs. Mirab'dia, p. 66. 
 
 ^ Mtrabilia, p. 65. 
 400 Mirabilia, p. (i(>, note 1 1 9. Thcfe bronze 
 columns, which arc plain fluted, were formerly at 
 the grcit arch of the nave near the high altar, and 
 were placed by Clement VIII. at the altar of the 
 Sacrament. (Rofponi, De BafiUcn Latcran, 45.) 
 Benjamin of Tudcla believed them to be from
 
 Relics at the Later an. 185 
 
 make to be brought of the Jews from Jcrufalem 
 to the City, even as it is feen to this day in the 
 Triumphal Arch that is nigh unto the church of 
 Saint Mary New, for their victory and for a per- 
 petual remembrance of them, fet up by the 
 Roman Senate and People. 
 
 ( The original Latin infcription is printed on the 
 next page.) 
 
 Solomon's temple. (Sec p. 115.) They have now 
 composite capitals in which a star (the badge of 
 Clement VIII.) is introduced. 
 
 2 U
 
 1 8 6 Ml I' a b ilia n a . 
 
 Literal Copy of the Original lable of Relia at 
 the Lateran Bafilica. 
 
 HEC BASILICA SALVATORiS DNI NRF IESV XPF 
 
 SClQa iohTs BAPTISTE ATQ^ BEATI IOHAN 
 
 NiS EVANGELISTE his SACRO SANCTIS 
 
 AC VENERABILIBVS SANCTVARIIS insigni 
 
 TA CONSISTIT IN PRIMIS HOC ALTARE LIGNEO 
 
 QUOD SANCTI DEI PONTIFICES 1 MARTYRES AB APO 
 
 STOLOl^ TEMPORE HABVERVNT IN QVO P CRIP 
 
 TAS T DIVERSA LATIBVLA MiSSAS CELEBRA 
 
 BANT PSECUTIONIS RABIE IMMANENTE SVP QVO 
 
 DE SVPER EST MENSA DOMiNI IN OVA XPS CENA 
 
 VIT CUM DISCIPVLIS IN DIE CA3NA5 IN HOC 
 
 AVTEM IN ALTARI SVNT DE SANGVINE T AQVA 
 
 DE LATERE XPT AMPULLE DUE ITEM EST IBI DE 
 
 CVNA XPT TVNICA INCONSVTIUS ET PVRPVRE 
 
 VM VESTIMENTVM EIVS ITEM EST IB! SVDARl 
 
 VM QVOD FVIT SVPER CAPVT EIVS T LINTEVM 
 
 VNDE PEDES DISCIPVLOt^ LAVIT ITEM EX QVINQVE 
 
 PANIBVS ORDEACnS ITEM DE CINERIBVS 1 SANGVI 
 
 NE SANCTI lOHANNIS BAPTISTE 1 CILICIVM EIVS DE PI 
 
 US CAMELORU DE MANA SEPULCHRI SCT lOHIS EVA 
 
 GELISTE ET TVNICA EIVS1 ETIAM PARS CATENE CVM 
 
 QUA LEGATVS VENIT AB EFESO FORCIPES CV QVIBVS 
 
 TONSVS FVIT DE MANDATO CESARIS DOMITIANI SVB ISTO 
 
 NEMPE ALTARI EST ARCA FEDERIS IN QVA SVNT 
 
 DVE TABVLE TESTAMENTI ViRGA MOYSI T VIRGA AA 
 
 RON EST IBI CANDELABRV AVREO 1 THVRIBVLV 
 
 AUREV THYMEAMATE PLENV T URNA AVREA PLE 
 
 NA MANNA 1 DE PANIBVS PROPOSITIONS/ HANC 
 
 AUTEM ARCA CV CANDELABRO ET HIIS QUE DICTA 
 
 SVT CU QUATVOR PRESENTiBVS COLVPNIS Tl 
 
 TVS 1 VESPASIANVS A IVDEIS ASPORTARI FE 
 
 CERVNT DE HERVSOLIMA AD VRBE SICVT VS 
 
 QVE HODIE CERNITVR IN TRIVMFHALI FORN! 
 
 CE QUI EST IVXTA ECCLESIAM SANCTE MA 
 
 RIE NOVE OB VICTORIAM ET PERPETVVM 
 
 MONVMENTVM EORVM A SENATV POPVLOQVE 
 
 ROMANO POSITVM
 
 MIRABILIANA. 
 
 V. Medieval Plan of Rome. 
 
 THE map of Rome at the end of this 
 volume is copied (with partial reduction in 
 height but not in width) from one of thofe edited 
 by De Rofli in his valuable feries of medieval 
 plans of Rome. {Piante di Rofua, tav. ii. i.) De 
 Rofli's drawing is itfelf a reduction (two-thirds 
 of the original) of a plan contained in a manu- 
 fcript of the Cofmography of Ptolemy, preferved 
 in the National Library at Paris (No. 4802), 
 which has the arms of Henry H. of France upon 
 the binding. 
 
 In the fixteenth chapter of the Treatife pub- 
 liflied wit-h the Plans, the learned editor gives an 
 intsrefting account of thofe manufcripts and 
 printed editions of the Latin Tranflation of 
 Ptolemy's work illuftrated with maps, which were 
 multiplied in the laft thirty years of the fifteenth 
 century. Of the prefent plan of Rome copies 
 exift in other manufcripts, one of which, from the 
 Urbinate MS. No. 277, in the Vatican Library 
 is alfo given in De Rofli's v/ork. This book has
 
 1 88 Mirahiliana. 
 
 the date 1472, and was painted in the ftudy ot 
 Hugo Comminellus de Maceriis, to whom De 
 Rofii alfo attributes the Paris manufcript. A 
 flight variation in the map of Rome furnifhes 
 evidence of the later date of the Paris copy. The 
 Ponte Sifto, which was founded in 1473 ^"'^ 
 opened in 1475, is abfent in the Urbino manu- 
 fcript, but appears in that of Paris, which muft 
 therefore have been drawn fomewhat after the 
 other. But the original defign, from which both 
 are taken, is thought by De Roffi to have been 
 made between 1455 and 1464. 
 
 The period to which our plan belongs is there- 
 fore precifely that which witnefTed the com- 
 mencement of the more critical ftudies of claflical 
 literature and epigraphy by which the authority 
 of the Mirahilla was overthrown. But the plans 
 bear no imprefs of the new learning; and the 
 names which are afcribed to the monuments 
 belong, as De Roffi has obferved, to " the termi- 
 nology which may be called Mirabilian." They 
 were evidently prepared by a draughtfman and 
 intended for readers who were ftill guided in 
 their Roman archaeology by the old Hand-book. 
 For this reafon they form a fuitable illuftration 
 to the prefent volume. 
 
 The Paris plan has been chofen, as being more 
 carefully drawn than that of Urbino. Like moft 
 of the medieval plans of Rome, it is in the nature
 
 Medieval Plan of Rome. 189 
 
 of a bird's-eye view, taken from the fide of the 
 Porta del Popolo. Very little attempt is made 
 to reprcfent the actual {hape of the city as fhown 
 by the circuit of walls; and in filling in this area, 
 the fyftem adopted has been to felcct the objefts 
 which were thought moft important, the ordinary 
 houfes and the minor churches being altogether 
 omitted, and no indicaticn being given of the 
 ftreets, with one exception, that the route from 
 the Ponte di S. Angelo towards the Capitol, 
 through the Campo di Fiori, and the Jews' 
 Piazza (Piazza del Pianto) is indicated by a line 
 and two fquares. Three Palaces only, the Late- 
 ran, the Vatican, and the Senators' Palace at the 
 Capitol, are fnown, with the principal bafilicas 
 and moft fiimous monuments of antiquity. The 
 hills are indicated by a dark fnading. The monu- 
 ments are reprefented, not by a mere note of 
 their fituation or area, but by flight fketches of 
 their general form and appearance, which are 
 often of much value, as {bowing the condition 
 of the buildings in the middle of the fifteenth 
 century. 
 
 The views of the Capitol and of the Forum 
 are efpecially interefting. In the former the re- 
 ftorcd palace of the Senators, flanked by its two 
 weftcrn towers, has on the left the church of St. 
 Mary in Ara celi, with its long flight of marble 
 fteps, and on the right a ruin confifting of fome
 
 190 Mir ah Hi ana. 
 
 columns and an architrave, v/hich can fcarcely be 
 other than the laft remains of the Capitoline 
 Temple. ^'^^ Beyond is feen the Forum. The 
 churches immediately behind the Capitol are 
 omitted. On ihe right, between the Capitol and 
 the Palatine, is a building which the draughtsman 
 has reprefented as an arch, perhaps intending it 
 for that of Severus, but which, from its fituation, 
 may have been meant, in the original defign, for 
 another monument, polTibly the remains of the 
 temple of Caftor, or of the Bafilica Julia, the 
 Cannapara of the Mirahilia. On the left, the 
 mafs formed by the temple of Fauftina, with the 
 round church of SS, Cofmas and Damian, and 
 the bafilica of Conftantine, is very faithfully fhown, 
 Oppofite Fauftina, in the middle of the Campo 
 Vaccino, is a tower, probably a refidue of the 
 fortrefs of the Frangipani;" and beyond, drawn 
 on a fmall fcale as a diftant part of the fame 
 fketch, are the church of S. Maria Nuova, and 
 the Arch of Titus, with the buildings which 
 united them; w^hile to the right rifcs the Palatine 
 hill, occupied by the " Greater Palace " of the 
 Mlrahilia. In the next line, beyond the Forum 
 group, towers the Coloffeum, with a magnitude 
 proportioned to its celebrity and importance. 
 
 451 Mirabilia, p. 88, note 171 and p. 178. 
 - See p. 99.
 
 Medieval Plan of Rome. 191 
 
 The mafs of buildings at the Lateran, and the 
 nearer and more detailed group of the Vatican 
 and the Borgo, are no lefs inftructivc. In the 
 latter the ancient pyramid, called the Sepulchre 
 of Romulus, is fcen near the caftle of Saint 
 Angelo. 
 
 Between the Porta del Popolo and the Porta 
 Pia, may be fludied a group of ruins which furnifh 
 a fuggeftion of what then remained of the Sal- 
 luftian Palace and of the Domus Finc'iana. Out- 
 fide the walls the principal churches and other 
 places of intereft to pilgrims are (hownj but the 
 moft chara6leriftic object confifts of a length of 
 broken aqueduct, at the fide of which is a heap 
 of earth under which is believed to be a temple, 
 a typical and truly Mirabilian picture of the 
 Roman Campagna, 
 
 In the original map the names of many, but 
 not all, of the objects delineated are written 
 againft them in Latin, in a hand by no means 
 eafy to read. In the following table the plan is 
 divided into fixteen parts, of which the firft four 
 are thofc along the top; and the objects in each 
 part, the higher objects being taken firft, arc 
 indicated by the Latin names ufed in the original 
 map, or by a modern dcfcription, or by both. 
 The names in brackets [ ] are fupplied from 
 the companion map in the Urbinate Manufcript 
 mentioned above.
 
 1 9 2 Mir a b ilia n a . 
 
 A. I. An aquedu6t and a heap of ruins, in- 
 fcribed Sub hoc cwnulo ejl templmn. Porta malor. 
 
 A. 2. ColoJJeum parvum, Sancta Crux in leru- 
 falem (the Amphitheatrum Caftrenfcj and Church 
 of Holy Crofs in Jerufalem). P. Sancti "Johannis 
 Laterani (the Gate and Palace of Saint John 
 Lateran). \^Sancta Sanctorum, fcala hcec per quam 
 Chrijius ad Pilatum], the chapel of Saint Lau- 
 rence, called Holy of Holies (with a dome over 
 it), and the Scala Sancta. The " Horfe of Con- 
 ftantine."* The Arch of Dolabella with a tower 
 over it.^ 
 
 A. 3. Theatruf/i \_theatru?n gladiatoruin^ theatro 
 dove hattagle mortali faceano\ the circus of Max- 
 entius. S. Sebaji'ianus. S. Annunclata. \_Doniine 
 quo vadis'\. 
 
 Porta lat'ina. Porta Da'zza [Porta Appia\ 
 Porta S. Pauli. Palatium Augufti (?) Ther?ii<s 
 AntoniancE (Antoninianae). The Aventine Hill, 
 &, Saus (S. Sabba, in old Italian, Santo Save), 
 \_Arcus Tarquinn Prlfci, S. Alefi'i^. 
 
 A. 4. Outfide the walls, a pillar on the way to 
 Saint Paul, \_apud banc crucem S. Paulus prouta^ 
 
 ^ This objedl is added from the drawing in the 
 Urbino Manufcript. 
 
 ^ Perhaps in the original drawing S. Stefano 
 Rotondo may have been reprefented here. 
 
 ^ De Roffi fuggefts the words prout ante ?nortem 
 dixerat, and the emendation velum for telum {Piante,
 
 Medieval Plan of Rome. 193 
 
 defunctus tclum mulieri reddidit']. Ponte della 
 Moletta, with a building near the bridge. S. 
 Paulus. Further ofF, the Tre Fontane, \_fontes 
 ubi decollatus eji S. Pau/us]^ S. Najiafius, Scala 
 coeli. 
 
 Within the walls, Remi fepulcrum. Tejiaccius 
 mons. 
 
 B. I. Porta S. Laurentii. Aquce duSius. 
 
 B. 2. Colojfeum. Trophea cymbrica \_Jrcus cyyn- 
 brius\ S. Petrus in vinculo. Turris comitum. 
 S. Adrianus (S. Lorenzo in Miranda). SS. Cofma 
 and Damiano. Templum Pacts (Bafilica of Con- 
 ftantine). S. Maria Nuova. Ara Celt. 
 
 B, 3. Trax Arcus [Arcus Thracius] (Arch of 
 Conftantine, commonly called Arco de trafi) . Arch 
 of Titus. Palatium maior (Palatine Hill and 
 Imperial palaces). [Spelunca Cacci] under the 
 Aventine. Templum Sybillarum \_Sybilla], S. 
 Maria in Cofmedin. \^Pons Sancta Maria]. 
 Hie se iecit horatius in amnem. 
 
 Tower of the Frangipani. Arch of Severus, 
 or Bafilica Julia. S. Georgius [ Tejnplu7n Severi- 
 
 p 146). See before p. 144. The little building 
 between the pillar and St. Paul may have been the 
 church of S. Menna, rcftored by Leo IIL (^Lib. 
 Pontif.), and named in the Einfiedeln Itinerary. 
 Urlichs, Codex, 68; Jordan, "Topographic, ii. 258 ; 
 Martinclli, Roma Sacra, 377. 
 
 2 C
 
 194 Mir a b ilia n a . 
 
 anuTu]. Double arch in the Velabrum [ Templu?n 
 lov'is quod et do?nus favelioruni]J \_Pons ludeorum^. 
 S. bartolomeus. [Pons tranJiiberhTi]. 
 
 B. 4. Porta Portuenfis. Porta S. Pancratii. 
 The Church of St. Pancras. [^S". Cecilles, S. Fran- 
 c'ifct'\, S. Grifogonus. S. Petrus in montorlo ubi 
 cruci afixus eft. 
 
 S. Maria tranjiiberim ubi in natali Chrijii 
 oleum manavit [unde oleum Jluxit in fiber im in 
 nocte nativitatis do>nini'\. 
 
 C. I. Outfide the walls, S. Laurentius. Porta 
 Numentana (Porta Pia). Thermce Diocletiance. 
 
 C. 2. On the hill, S. Maria Mao;2;iore. The 
 Marble Horfes. [Men/a Neronis]. Militias 
 turris \_MiUti^ palatium^. 
 
 In the valley, Palatium Ccefaris (Forum of 
 Auguftus). Columna Antoniana^ (Column of 
 Trajan). S. Marcus. 
 
 Minerva. Bruti fepulchrum^ S. Apojlolus. 
 
 7 The two objefts which in one map stand for 
 the church of S. Giorgio in Vclabro, and the arch 
 near it, are identified in the other as the Portico of 
 Oftavia then called the temple of Severus, and the 
 Theatre of Marcellus, in which the Savelli were 
 already eftablifhed. 
 
 8 Antoniniann. The names of the two great 
 columns fecm to be accidentally tranfpofcd. 
 
 9 See note 164.
 
 Medieval Plan of Rome. 195 
 
 Traiana Columna (Column of Marcus Aurelius). 
 Palat'tum Adnan'i (Arch of Claudius ?).^«'' S. 
 Maria Rotonda. 
 
 C. 3. S. Angelus ubi forum p'lfcatorum (Portico 
 of Oftavia). The Ponte Sifto. Porta Septig- 
 nana. 
 
 S. Eufachius. Area iudea. (Piazza del Pianto). 
 <S. lacopus de Septignana. 
 
 S. Lorenzo in Damafo. Platea, i.e. carnpus 
 de fore. 
 
 C. 4. lani cuius mens. Porta Sancti Spiritus. 
 [Lacus neronis], Palatiufn ncronis [Agulia. S. 
 Petri]. 
 
 D. I. S. Agnefa. Porta Salaria, Porta Pin- 
 ciana. [Pincis] (The ruins of the Palaces on 
 the Pincian Hill). 
 
 D. 2. S. Silvefcr ubi caput ef batifa lohanis. 
 Arch in the Via Flaminia.^ S. Laurentius in 
 lucina. S. ApolUnaris ubi ?nanfit maometus" 
 \_ Sancti Augifini. S. Trifonis]. 
 
 [Santa: Afaria: Populi]. Porta Flamminia 
 [qua et Porta populi]. Turris fpiritus neronis 
 [Turris ubi umbra ncronis diu manjitavit].^ 
 
 *''*' See p. 12, note 23. 
 
 ^ See p. 1 1, note 22. 
 
 2 1 have not found anything to explain this 
 defcription. 
 
 ^ The ftory of Nero haunting the neighbourhood 
 of the Porta del Popolo is not told in the Mircwilin.
 
 196 Medieval Plan of Rome. 
 
 D. 3. Agon. S. Agnefa. \_Domus Orfina\ 
 Monte Giordano,* Tiber Jiuvius. S. Celfus\_San^i 
 iohannis. S. hia/ii]. Bridge of S. Angelo. CaJ- 
 tellum S. Angel'i. Porta Cajielli [Porta colUna qua 
 et cajlelli^^ Sepulcrurn RomuH. 
 
 D. 4. [Hofpital fancti fpiritus^. Porta viri- 
 daria [quce et Sancti Petri^ . [Nova turris. Pa- 
 latium pontificis~\. 
 
 Outfide the wall, Theatrum, Hadrian's Circus. 
 
 Frontifpicce. 
 The bronze doors of St. Peter's, made for 
 Eugenius IV. in 1447, have among other orna- 
 ments a baf-relief of the Paflion of St. Peter by 
 Antonio Filarete. In this work, to mark the local- 
 ity, the foreground is occupied by a row of objects 
 conceived in the fpirit of the Mirah'il'ia. Thefe 
 are the ' Sepulchre of Remus ' with a figure of 
 Roma before it, the Tiber with fhields and arms 
 floating on it, the 'Temple of Hadrian', the 
 Terebinth, and the ' Sepulchre of Romulus'. The 
 ^aft three objefts fymbolize the place of Saint 
 Peter's crucifixion.^' 
 
 ■* This object, reprefented as a fquarc caftlc, is 
 added from the plan of the Urbino manufcript. 
 
 ^ The Porta Collina of the Mirabilia and Ordo 
 Romanus is not this gate, but that clofmg the 
 bridge on the fide of the Borgo. See pp. 8, 168. 
 
 ^ See pp. 7, 75-79, and note 144.
 
 ^m 
 
 ABOUT 1475 
 
 uStJ
 
 ' ^^KOM^rj jer#>"# 
 
 'ME FROM A PLAN DRAVVN ABOUT ^ys 
 
 ^
 
 INDEX.
 
 INDEX. 
 
 AbDON AMD SeNNEN, 5O-55. 
 
 Abfolom, ftatue of, 156. 
 
 Aerarium, 95. 
 
 Aefculapius, temple of, 100, 116. 
 
 Albifton, 32, 102, 103. 
 
 Alexandrine circus, 23, 169. 
 
 Alexandrine Thermae, 18, 82. 
 
 All Saints' Day, its origin, 49, 50 
 
 Anaftafius IV. his tomb, 79. 
 
 Antonine column, 21, 25, 84. 
 
 Aqua Sal-vla, 30, 134. 
 
 Ara Celi, 38, 90, 141. 
 
 Area Noe, 2, 16 1«. 
 
 Arch of Antoninus, 12. 
 Aurea, 161, 167. 
 Claudius, I2n, 195. 
 Camillas, 21. 
 Conftantine, 11, 171, 193. 
 Dripping, 30, 32. 
 Drulus, 10, 30;;. 
 Hand of Flefh, 12, 170. 
 Gallienus, 163 
 Gold Bread, 13. 
 Latona (/« Lat/jone), 100, 
 
 175- 
 Marcus Aurelius, 1111. 
 Nerva, 161, 170. 
 Pity or Piety, 14,84, 168. 
 the Seven Lamps, u, 100, 
 
 171. 
 Severus, li«, 170, 180. 
 Severus in Vclabro, 13^. 
 Theodofius and Gratian, 
 
 10, 159, 169. 
 
 Titus, II, 100, 105, 171. 
 Titus at the circus, 10, 
 
 Arch, Roman, 32, 69. 
 
 Arches, triumphal, 9-15. 
 
 Arco dei I'antani, 93, no, 163/:. 
 
 Argentaria injula, 92. 
 
 Argentarii cli-vus, 91, 170, 177. 
 
 Auguratorlum, 102. 
 
 S. Auguftine cited, 37. 
 
 Augujium, maufoleum of Auguftus, 
 80. 
 
 Auguftus, vifion of, 35. 
 
 Aurelia Oreftilla, her houle, in. 
 
 Aventine hill, 1 10. 
 
 Balneanafolh, 17. 
 
 S. Bafil, convent of, 92, i62«, 167. 
 
 Bede, his tomb, 125. 
 
 Breeches Towers, 11. 
 
 Bridges of Rome, 24, 25. 
 
 Brutus' sepulchre, Sjw, 194. 
 
 Bufhels, ruins so called, 108. 
 
 Caccabariorum regio, 113. 
 
 Cajlian hill, 106. 
 
 Caefar, Forum of, 99. 
 
 Caefar, see Julius. 
 
 Calcarare, 85. 
 
 Camellaria, 90, 177. 
 
 Upper and Lower, 1 77«, 181. 
 
 CamUlanum, 21, 85. 
 
 Campus Martius, 84, 168.
 
 200 
 
 Index. 
 
 Cannapara, 3i«, 32, 
 181. 
 
 ), 96, 178, 
 
 Cantarus at the Vatican, 73, 173. 
 
 Capitol, 16, S6-90. 
 
 Capitoline hill granted to abbey of 
 St. Mary, 176-179. 
 
 Capitoline temple, ruins of, 88, 
 178, 190. 
 
 Career Tuliianus, 112. 
 
 Cartulary tower, 11, loi. 
 
 Catacombs, 26-29. 
 
 Caterino, S. Maria in, 114. 
 
 Catiline, palace of, 97. 
 
 Cemeteries or catacombs, 26-29. 
 
 Centum Gradus, 179. 
 
 Chromatius, palace of, 114, 1591 
 169. 
 
 Churches : 
 
 S. Abbacyrus, 167. 
 
 S. Agnes in Agone^ 137. 
 
 S. Agnes without the Walls, 149 
 
 S. Anaftafius, 134. 
 
 S. Angeloin Pefcheria, 113, 145. 
 
 S. Balbina, 149. 
 
 S. Bartholomew, 116, 145. 
 
 S. Benedift in Pijcinula, 116. 
 
 S. Catherine dei Funari, 86. 
 
 S. Cefarius, 102. 
 
 S. Colmas, 100. 
 
 S. Crofs in Jerufalem, 20, 145 
 
 S. Gregory, 129, 143. 
 
 m Martio, 165, 174. 
 S. John at Janiculum, 2, 22. 
 
 Lateran, see Lateran 
 
 Bafilica. 
 at Latin Gate, 7, 142. 
 S. Laurence in Fonte, 151. 
 
 in hatcrano [Sancta 
 Sanctorum'), I3I» 
 132, 174. 
 in Lucina, 1 5 1 . 
 in Miranda, 106. 
 in Panijperna, 147. 
 in Porticu [in Pijcibus), 
 172. 
 
 Churches {continued') : 
 
 S. Laurence without the Walls, 
 
 S. Lucia in Orphea, 162K. 
 S, Mark, 85, 147. 
 S. Mary in Campo, 92. 
 
 'in Capitoiio, (Jn ara ce/i), 
 
 38, 90, 141. 
 of Egypt, iiifi. 
 in Fontana, 108. 
 de Gradellis, 111. 
 Imperatrice, iSi^n. 
 de Inferno, 97, 145. 
 Major, 107, 121, 134. 
 Sopra Minerva, 85. 
 New, 100, 135. 
 in jchola Graeca, ill, 
 
 1 1 in. 
 in Traftevere, 115, 148. 
 Tranjpontina, J J, 137. 
 Virgariorum, 173. 
 S. Menna, 193«. 
 S. Nicolas in calcaria, 86. 
 
 in carcere, 112, l^Sn, 
 Pantheon, 46, 74, 82, 135. 
 S. Paul, 68, 133. 
 S. Pellegrino, 75. 
 S. Peter in the Vatican, 67, 73, 
 125. 
 
 ad -vin-ti/a, 108, 137, 
 152. 
 S. Praxedes, 138. 
 S. Pudentiana, 138. 
 S. Quiricus, 93. 
 S. Saviour /n porticu, 97. 
 
 de flatera, 97, 1 8 1, 
 182. 
 S. Sebaftian at the Catacombs, 
 151. 
 
 on the Palatine, loi. 
 SS. Sergius and Bacchus, 95, 
 
 179. 
 S. Silvefter in cap'ite, 137. 
 S. Sixtus, 141. 
 S. Spirito, 148. 
 
 S. Stephen alle Carrozze, II2«. 
 in pijc'muLi, 1 14. 
 Round, 16, in 
 S. Valentine, 8. 
 S. Vitus in maccllo, 145.
 
 Index. 
 
 20 1 
 
 Cicero, temple of, 112, 158. 
 
 Cimbrum, 107, l6'?. 
 
 Cincius or Cinthius, prefect, 79. 
 
 Circi and Jladia, 23. 
 
 Circus Anton'mi, 1 14. 
 
 Circus Maxim us, 103, 105. 
 
 Cleopatra, 57, 58. 
 
 CoUina porta, 8, 168, 196. 
 
 Colofleum, 62-6+, 171. 
 
 ColofTus, 63, 64^, 102. 
 
 Concord, temple of, 92, 95, 170. 
 
 Conftantine, bafilica of, 20, 100. 
 
 converfion of, 68, 122. 
 'Thermae of, 21, 109. 
 
 Confuls of the Romans, 85. 
 
 Cornuti, baths of, 34. 
 
 Craticula, temple of, 113, I 58, 
 
 Crefccntius, castle of, 24, 76. 
 
 Curtius, legend of, 97, 98. 
 
 Deacons, eighteen Cardinal, 160. 
 Diocletian, baths of, 108, 138. 
 Domine quo vadis^ 7, 27, 143. 
 
 Ekphantus Ilerbarius, 88«, 112, 178. 
 
 England, Dominican monafteries 
 in, 142. 
 
 Efquiline hill (fvlonte Superaggio), 
 I7> 147- 
 
 Fabii, temple of, 95. 
 
 Fatal temple, 11, 94, 170. 
 
 Faunus, temple of, 108, 112, 113. 
 
 Fauftina, temple of, 100. 
 
 Flaminian circus, 23, 24, 34, 86, 
 113, 158. 
 
 Fors Fortuna, temple of, 116. 
 
 Forum of Auguftus, 920, i6i«. 
 of Caefar, 99, 170. 
 of Nerva, 93. 
 of Trajan, 21, 91, 93, 161, 
 
 167, 170. 
 
 Forum Romanum, ()6n. 
 Frontelpizio di Nerone, 109. 
 Frangipane, tower of, 99. 
 Fullonia at the Lateran, 79, 163. 
 
 Gates of Rome, 6-9. 
 
 Gorgon, temple of, 115. 
 
 Gradellae, place lo called, ill, 
 158«. 
 
 Hadrian, temple of, 91. 
 
 Hell, place fo called, 97, 145. 
 
 Hefcodius or Eftodius, a medieval 
 hiftorian, 2. 
 
 Holovitreum, 114, 159. 
 
 Holy places in Rome, 29-34. 
 
 Innocent II., his tomb, 79. 
 In Jul a Mill una, 159. 
 
 Janus lihiadrifrons, 13«, 111. 
 
 Janus, temple of, 90, 99, 171. 
 
 Jews, their ancient league with 
 Rome, 93. 
 
 their place for faluting the 
 Pope, 169. 
 
 Jews' Bridge, 24, 113. 
 Piazza, 189, 195. 
 Quarter, 24. 
 
 Judas Maccabeus, 93. 
 
 Julian, beguiled by Faunus, 108. 
 
 Julius Caefar, inthroned pontiff, 89. 
 killed in the Capitol, 
 
 90. 
 his memorial (obe- 
 lifk), 71, 73. 
 
 2d
 
 202 
 
 Index. 
 
 Last Supper, Eafter ceremony, 163- 
 
 165. 
 Lateran Bafilica, its foundation, 65 
 bronze pillars, 66, 
 
 155- 
 relics, 65, 66, 106, 
 131-133, 182- 
 186. 
 
 Latcranus Campus, 165, 174. 
 
 Laurence, place of his martyrdom, 
 i8«, 33, no, 147. 
 
 Legend of SS. Abdon and Sennen, 
 
 50-55- 
 S. Agnes and her prieft, 
 
 150. 
 Auguftus and the fibyl. 
 
 25, 90. 
 the Bull Gate, 7. 
 the Bells of the Capitol 
 
 {^Salvatio Romae), 46, 
 
 .54- 
 King Charles and the 
 
 ring, 128. 
 Conftantine and S. Sil- 
 
 vefter, 32, 68, 122. 
 Curtius, 97, 98. 
 S. Dominic, 142. 
 the foundation of S. 
 
 Mary Major, 121, 
 
 122, 132, 133 
 the foundation of Rome, 
 
 ^■5- 
 
 the foundation of the 
 
 Pantheon, 46. 
 the fountain of oil in 
 
 Traftevere, 34, 115. 
 S. Gregory, 15, 129, 
 
 143, 149. 
 S. Helen, 124. 
 the horle called Con- 
 
 flantine's, 42. 
 the horfes of marble, 
 
 39, 40. 
 S. John at the Latin 
 
 Gate, 7, 66, 143, 184. 
 Julian the Apoftate, 108. 
 S. Laurence, 18, 33, 34, 
 
 56, 147, 151. 
 S. Lucy and the Hand 
 
 of Flefh, 12, 13. 
 
 Legend of the Mau(oleum of Au- 
 guftus, 81, 155. 
 
 Nero and the Frog, 19, 
 20. 
 
 S. Paul and the kerchief, 
 144, 192. 
 
 the dedication of S. 
 Peter ad niincula, 57- 
 62. 
 
 S. Peter's chains, 60. 
 
 S. Peter's corn-heap, 
 
 Phidias and Praxiteles, 
 
 Philip, emperor and 
 
 martyr, 51. 
 the taking of Jerufalem, 
 
 154. 
 Pope Joan, 139. 
 the image of Romulus, 
 
 21, 136. 
 S. Sebaftian, 31, 114, 
 
 151. 
 S. Silvefter and the 
 
 dragon, 98, 144. 
 Simon Magus, 135, 136, 
 
 171. 
 S. Sixtus, 29, 50. 
 S. Stephen, pope, 151, 
 
 152. 
 the Three Fountains, 
 
 3?' ,^34- 
 Trajan's pity and juftice, 
 
 Virgil's witchcraft, 17. 
 Lentulus, palace of, in. 
 Leo Prothus, Dcfcent of, 177. 
 Leonine city, or Peter's Porch, 6, 
 
 9- 
 Livy referred to, 4, 5. 
 Lycaonia Injula, 116. 
 
 Macellum Li-vianum, 163. 
 Magnanapoli, 17/;. 
 Mahomet, his abode, 195.
 
 Index. 
 
 203 
 
 Majorent, an oracle of Apollo, S3. 
 
 Mamertinus, prifon of, 33, 170 
 182. 
 
 Maps of Rome in the middle age, 
 187. 
 
 Marius, trophies of, 107, 163. 
 Market place of Capitol, 88, 89, 
 
 177- 
 Maufoleum of Auguftus, 80, 81. 
 Hadrian, 78. 
 
 Menja Imperatoris ( Neroms), 109, 
 194. 
 
 Merulana, 163. 
 
 Meta, pyramid fo called, 75, 76. 
 
 Meta Sudam, 171. 
 
 Mica Aurea, 3, 22. 
 
 Minerva Chacidica, temple of, 85. 
 
 Moneta, temple of, 88. 
 
 Monte Cavallo, 109. 
 
 Montorio, 22n. 
 
 Naumachia, region of, 75. 
 
 Nero, his camp, 14.8. 
 
 his Chancery, 84. 
 
 his Ghoft, 195. 
 
 his Obelifli, ■]■], 159, 168. 
 
 his Wardrobe, 71. 
 
 Nerva, arch of, 161, 167, 170. 
 Forum of, 93. 
 tomb of, 81. 
 
 Nimrod or Nembroth, a founder of 
 Rome, 3. 
 
 Noah, a founder of Rome, I. 
 
 Noah's Ark, ruin 'io called, 2, i6i«. 
 
 Obelilk of the Piazza del Panteon, 
 85;;. 
 
 of the Vatican, 71. 
 
 Obelifks of the Circus Maximus, 
 104., 105. 
 
 Olympia, baths of, 33, 109, 
 
 Ordo i?owflw«j, extradts from. 157- 
 
 175- 
 Orpkanotroph'tum, 106. 
 Orphci domus (Jacus), 162, 175. 
 Orrigo, tower of, ill. 
 
 Ovid cited or alluded to, 9, 80, 88, 
 89, 90, 99, 113, 116. 
 
 Palaces of Rome, 19-22. 
 
 Palatina, 169. 
 
 Palatium majus [caja major), 19, 
 102. 
 
 Palatine hill, loi, 102. 
 
 Pallas, temple of (^Rcgia), 98, 99^, 
 loi. 
 
 Pantheon, 48, 74, 82, 135. 
 
 its foundation and hii- 
 tory, 47-50. 
 
 Parione, 169. 
 
 S. Paul, bafilica of, 68, 133. 
 
 martyrdom of, 134, 144. 
 his cloak left at Troas, 
 
 134. 
 his kerchief, 144, 192. 
 
 Peace, temple of, 100, 136, 193. 
 
 Pergula aurea, 112. 
 
 S. Peter, bafilica of, 67, 125. 
 body of, 67, 126. 
 Cantharus of, 73. 
 his place of martyrdom 
 77, 137, I9+- 
 S. Peter's chains, 60. 
 
 cornheap, jbn. 
 
 Parvife or Paradife, 73. 
 
 Porch, 6, 9. 
 
 Philip, firft Chriftian emperor, 51. 
 Phocas column, iSi;;. 
 Pierleone's houfe, 112, ii3«, 158;?. 
 Pilate's houfe, 147. 
 Pmciana domus, 8«, 19 1. 
 Pincius, king, his palace, 8.
 
 204 
 
 Index. 
 
 Pinea or Pigna, 82, 169. 
 
 Pifdna in Traftevere, n6. 
 
 Ponte Sifto, 24. 
 
 Porticus apjidata, 1 6 1 , 
 Crinorum, 88. 
 Gallatorum, 157, 158. 
 5. Petri (major}, 159, 173. 
 Octa-viae, 112, 1 1 3, 158. 
 
 Prifon, Mamertine, 33, 170, 182. 
 
 Proceflions, Papal, 157-175. 
 
 Ra-vennatium templum {urhs), 34, 
 
 115. 
 Regia, ggw. 
 
 Relics, table of at the Lateran, 
 
 182-186. 
 Remus, fepulchre (or temple) of, 
 
 7- 
 Riparmea, or R'lpa Romea, 25. 
 Romulus, palace (or temple) of, 
 20, 100. 
 
 fepulchre of, 7, 75^ 168. 
 ftory of his image, 21- 
 136. 
 
 Rofe, the lady, her monaftery, 86. 
 Roftra, 85. 
 
 Sancta Sanctorum at Lateran, 131, 
 174, 192- 
 
 holy image in, 
 132, 174. 
 
 Saturn, temple of, 92, 95. 
 Saffia, diftrict fo called, 24. 
 Scala Sancta, 192. 
 Schola Graeca, ill. 
 S. Sebaftian, 1 14. 
 Sedes Jlercoraria, 129. 
 Senators' palace, 16. 
 Septizonium, 31, 56, 84, 102. 
 Seflbrian palace, 20, 106. 
 
 SS. Sergius and Bacchus, property 
 of their church, 180, 182. 
 
 Sergius, garden of, 179, 182. 
 
 Severus' arch, its medieval condi- 
 tion, 95, ijon, 180. 
 
 Sibyl, temple of, 112, 158. 193. 
 
 Silex, by S. Lucia in Orphea, 162. 
 by the bafilica of Conftantine 
 171, 
 Solomon's pillars at the Lateran, 
 
 155- 
 Stadia and circi, 23. 
 Statera, 96, 181, 182. 
 
 Statue of Abfolom, 156. 
 
 Conftantine, 42, 156. 
 Hygieia (Giuftiniani 
 Palace), 4I«. 
 Marble horfes, 39, 109. 
 Marforio, 94, 137. 
 Saturn and Bacchus 
 
 (River Gods), 109. 
 Samfon, 154. 
 Woman with Serpents, 
 39.41- 
 Statues of Ancient Pome, 26, 87, 
 88. 
 
 Suetonius referred to, 36, 38. 
 
 Sun, temple of, 102. 
 
 Superaghn mom (Efquiline), 17, 107 
 
 Taherna Mcrltor'ia, 1 1 5. 
 
 Tahularium, l6n ; and lee Camel- 
 
 laria. 
 Tellus, houfe or temple of, 3 in, 
 
 33,96. 
 Templum Majus, 178. 
 Terebinth, 76. 
 
 Theatre of Balbus, 114W, I 59W. 
 
 Marcellus, 231, 34?7, 
 ii3«, i58«. 
 Pompey, 83. 
 
 Theatres, 23, 24.
 
 Index. 
 
 205 
 
 Thermae, 17-18, 106. 
 
 Titus, his palace at the Catacombs, 
 22, 154. 
 
 Tofula or Tofella, 92. 
 
 Tofetti family, their tower, 12. 
 
 Tower, Cartulary, 11, loi. 
 of the Field, 169^. 
 Cencio Frangipane, 99. 
 Orrigo, iii. 
 the Tofetti, 12. 
 
 Towers of the Breeches, il. 
 
 Trajan, column of, 21, 25, 91. 
 
 forum of, 21, 91, 93, 1 10, 
 
 161. 
 legend of, 14. 
 
 Tre fontane, 30, 134, 
 
 Traftevere, 115, 116. 
 
 Trevi or Tri-vium, 108. 
 
 Tudela, Benjamin of, 153-156. 
 
 Varro cited or referred to, 3, 4. 
 Vatican Bafilica, 67, 70, 125. 
 
 f^e/um yiureum (Velabrum), 30, 113. 
 
 Venus, Garden of, 109. 
 
 Venus and Rome, temple of, 20, 
 100. 
 
 Vefpafian, his palace at the cata- 
 combs, 22, 154. 
 
 his tomb, 14S. 
 
 Veda, temple of, 98. 
 
 Via Major, 16611. 
 Sluirlnalh , 167. 
 Salara, -verus et nova, 8. 
 SanHa, l66n, 171. 
 Sacra, 172. 
 
 yicus Canarius, 30. 
 Laterk'ms, 33. 
 Patrkm, 33. 
 
 Virgil, a wizard, 17. 
 
 Virgil alluded to, 4, loi. 
 
 Viridarium of the Vatican, 8. 
 
 Volufian, 20«, 148. 
 
 Walls of Rome, 5, 6. 
 
 Westminster : Printed by Nicliols and Sons, 25, rarliament Street.
 
 r^
 
 r
 
 &S(«-y^^.v ^4'- 
 
 University of California 
 
 SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 405 Hilgard Avenue, Los Angeles, CA 90024-1388 
 
 Return this material to the library 
 
 from which it was borrowed. 
 
 ^'^1211991 
 
 t% 
 
 AUiHL 
 
 APR 4 ZOOO 
 ^^O'OYHL MAY 50 L 
 
 OCT 16 1995 
 
 APR 1 3 1935^
 
 3 1 158- 
 
 A 000 083 366 5 
 
 i^«..i
 
 Ur